Leaderboard

Part 3 As Eric lit the lighter he nodded to the TV and said I wish that me right now. The scene was the woman on her knees blowing the guy. Eric said to Bob that he knew that Bob wished it was him too. Bob looked and watched as she swallowed the guys entire cock and it made his mouth water. Then he saw another guy appear and the two guys started to make out. Bob then watched as Eric sucked in that awesome white smoke. Eric set the pipe down and then put his hand on the back of Bob's head pulling to to him and stopped less than an inch from being mouth to mouth and he slowly blow the cloud into the boy's mouth. Having Eric hold him felt so right and he hoped they did this again. Bob inhaled the smoke from Eric and held it until Eric told him to blow it back to him and then he pulled the boy's head further until they were connected. Bob nearly collapsed as he felt Eric's mouth against his. Eric took Bob's hand and placed it on Eric's throbbing cock and then pulled his head back and whispered into the boy's ear, "Watching the video I knew you wanted to be the one swallowing the cock. I know right now you're so horny you want my cock don't you?". Bob moaned out a quiet yes. Eric let the boy go and then told Shaun he wanted to watch him shotgun with his brother. Shaun moved quickly and picked up the pipe and held it to his brother's lips and called him his sexy little brother. As Bob inhaled Shaun locked eyes with him and their love and hunger got intense. Shaun set the pipe aside and put his mouth to his brother's and started making out. When Bob needed to exhale Shaun didn't bother trying to inhale as he instead was enjoying shoving his tongue into the boy's mouth. Bob reached for his brother's cock and they both moaned into each other's mouth. Bob opened his eyes and saw on the TV that the new guy was pushing his cock into the first guys mouth. The hunger inside him was almost out of control as he needed to get a cock in his mouth now. Finally Shaun let go of Bob's head and they separated. "Watching that guy suck his buddy is making my cock drip", Eric said, and Bob and Shaun turned to him and saw he was sitting naked and stroking himself. "Shaun come show your brother how to do it." The brothers knelt in front of Eric and Shaun told Bob to lick the head of Eric's cock. Bob was so excited and started to lick up all of Eric's precum and was addicted immediately. Shaun told him to watch his teeth and to take as much in his mouth as he could and Bob went down on it until he gagged. Eric took hold of his head and guided the boy further down as Shaun moved the boy onto his knees and then he removed both his and his brother's underwear. When Shaun touched his little brother's cherry boyhole the boy's body shook in pleasure but Eric held his head firm. "Looks like little Bobby likes his hole touched", Eric said, " Show him what getting his hole eaten feels like." As his brothers tongue licked his hole he tried to scream in delight but just then Eric pushed his cock into his throat and soon the feeling was too much and the boy started to cum. Shaun felt the spasm on the boy's hole and shoved his tongue all the way in and fucked the boyhole with it. Bob didn't know what happened but his orgasm went into overdrive. Eric fucked his throat a couple of times then held it all the way down and unloaded into his throat. When Eric let the boy's head up Shaun grabbed it and turned it to the side as he plunged his cock that was about to fire into it and just as he got it in it started shooting his load.

Used to hang with this hot top Latin fucker. Was about ten years older than me but had this big beer can uncut dick I'd do anything for. He knew I liked darker guys so he used to take me to Midtowne spa in East LA to whore my hole out - bout 50% Latin, 30% black rest Asian and white, so I was in heaven Before we'd go, he'd strap me into this gasmask that had a hole in the front just large enough for a pipe. On the ride over he'd shove a pipe in the hole, lit it up and laughed as he watched the mask fill up with so much smoke I couldn't see. He'd keep my flying all the way making me play with my hard dick. When we got there I'd strip and he take me down to the basement. The place was huge - five full floors and the basement was where the pigs hung out. The basement was almost pitch back and in the back, around the corner there was an old mattress on the floor. There was a dim light above and one wall lined in mirrors. He'd forced me on the mattress face down, blindfold me and tie me spreadeagled down to the rings placed on the four corners. He lubed my hole up and then with his massive hand shove a couple of huge bumps up my begging hole - and then he'd leave heading up stairs to fuck some hole. There I lay, hole gaping and waiting. High horny dudes would walk in, breed and use my hole all day long. Every hour or so my dude would wander back and check up on me. He wanted my hole deep seeded raw, so when he saw condoms next the mattress he grab them up and empty each open deep up up my ass - along with another big bump. This would continue for hours until he wanted to go. Then he walk all through each floor, gathering up every condom he could find on the floor and in the trash. He'd walk down with 30 or 40 used loads in his hand and one by one empty them up my ass. My hole was loose at his point his hand slipped in easily and he fisted those cum loads deep until I was begging for his own load. He climbed on and gave me the one breeding I was beGGin for all day. This continued almost every month for a year and then he moved away

There is a certain sort of clarity that comes from finally knowing one’s place in the world, of finally knowing what one is meant to do with one's life. Some find this clarity in work, others in art, still others in family; I, however, found it in one thing: cock. Laying on my bed naked, three fingers thrust deep into my cum filled hole I felt at peace with the universe. In that moment I knew that, from then on, all I would need to be happy was a fat cock shooting cum deep inside my hole. I closed my eyes and, fingers deep inside myself feeling the cum that flooded my guts, remembered the cock that had put the cum there. He had been the one to message me, one of half dozen men to message me as I got to NYC and checked into my hotel. Most had been gross old trolls but this man stuck out amongst from the crowd. At thirty-five he was sixteen years my elder, but Jesus he was sexy. A strong handsome face, a bright winning smile, and a broad muscular chest covered in thick dark hair and strapped with a black leather harness made his profile picture almost impossible to look away from. His woof was quickly followed by a message. Hey there kiddo. Cute pic. Name’s Steve. How are you? I responded quickly. Hey! Chad here. I’m good, I just got into town. I’m staying for a week, a birthday gift from my parents. They sent you all the way to NYC by yourself? Yeah, got me tickets to a bunch of shows too. I told them all I wanted was a week seeing theatre in NYC on my own for my birthday. That’s awesome. I had a few other things in mind as well. Oh really? Like what? Well there aren’t that many real men in Central Illinois where I’m from hoping to have some fun while I’m here. Cute boy like you shouldn’t have any trouble finding fun in the city. Haha. Thanks. So what are you looking for then? I’m honestly not really sure, I don’t have a lot of experience. I know I like to bottom, and that I’m attracted to older guys, especially muscular hairy ones, but that’s about it. Well I think I’m good for a few of those. lol. Yeah for sure. You got any more pics cutie? My heart was pounding in my chest. I couldn’t believe this gorgeous man was interested in me. I sent him a picture of me in a pare of light blue briefs that I thought showed off my fit runner’s body best. Very cute boy, love that you’re letting your chest hair grow in. Very hot. I smiled, I was quite proud of the patch of light brown hair that grew between my pecs and the narrow swath of hair that ran down into my crotch. Thanks! His next response was the zoomed out version of his profile picture. It was a mirror shot in a full-length mirror, Chad stood naked in a brightly lit bedroom. My eyes quickly drifted down the fur-covered abs to the dense patch of pubes out of which sprouted a long, soft, fat cock, it’s broad mushroom head hanging low over large balls. I couldn’t stop staring at it. My mouth watered and I felt my hole twitch. This man was unlike anything I had ever seen in my hometown, he was a god. You like? He messaged. God yes! I’m at work just now, but I only live a few blocks from work at 46/8 if you wanna come over and hang out. My heart thudded even faster. I pulled up Google maps and looked at the distance from the Hotel Edison where I was staying to 46th and 8th. I gasped out loud when I realized I was only one block over. When do you get off. I get done with work in an hour, but I don’t get off till later I sent him my phone number and said, text me when you’re done then and we’ll hang out! Great! See you in like an hour then kid. I felt like I couldn’t breath, my cock was hard as a rock and my heart was thundering in my chest. I ran and took a shower stroking my cock a little but being careful not to cum, and then laid on my bed naked scrolling through porn on tumblr while I waited. Almost an hour to the minute my phone buzzed again with a message from an New York area code number. Hey boy, it’s Chad. I’m just getting done now. I should be home in like 15, if you wanna come over in 20. Sound’s perfect! I replied. If I had been restless before now I was positively bounding off the walls. I paced up and down still naked, my six inch cock hard and shinning with precum. It was as if I could not be still, I was so excited and nervous that I was simply a bundle of energy. After about fifteen minutes I grabbed a pair of briefs out of my suitcase, and then thought better of them and just pulled on a pair of tight fitting jeans without them. I slipped on a black wife beater, and tugged on my shoes hurriedly before dashing out the door. He texted me his address saying that he was home now, just as I practically ran into the lobby of the hotel. I punched in the address to Google Maps and darted out the door. His place was less then a five-minute walk, and as I hurried along the street I could feel by breath coming in short ragged bursts. Keeping my head down I scurried past the doorman in the lobby of his apartment and slipped onto an elevator before he could notice me. I got off on the 31’s floor and then, hands trembling, knocked on the door for apartment 31E as instructed. There was a long moment of silence and then with a soft clock the door opened. I felt like there was no air in my chest and I took in his beautiful impressive form. He stood bold as brass, his door swung wide, in a pair of low slung basketball shorts that tented out at the crotch, his muscular hairy torso exposed for all to see. He smiled a broad bright toothy grin, and said, “Perfect timing boy, come on in.” He stepped back letting me into the apartment and then closing the door after me. “You want a beer or something?” “Yeah,” I stammered, “a beer would be nice.” “Great, make yourself at home.” He gestured to the brightly lit white walled living room as he walked into the kitchen. As he walked away I noticed a small thin patch of dark hair in the small of his back and the waistband of what had to be a jockstrap sticking up from his red shorts. My cock again twitching I was walked into the living room and perched on the edge of the couch my leg bouncing with nerves. After a few moments Chad returned with two beers. He seemed to have shifted his shorts down further on his waist as now a thin sliver of white jock waistband could be seen over his shorts in the front as well. He sat down on the couch, just out of touching range and handed me one of the beers. We sat for a little while talking about my life in Illinois, what he did for work, all the while sipping on the beer. I didn’t notice it at first but Chad was slowly shifting closer and closer to me but after thirty or so minutes I realized that his hairy leg was now touching my denim covered one. Chad kept talking as though nothing could change but I felt heat rising up my leg from where his knee touched mine. As he asked me questions about what I was studying in college his hand slipped onto my knee, at first it was still and then slowly he started to rub my thigh. What came next happened so fast that had I blinked I would have missed his move. Chad shifted and suddenly had me wrapped in his arms, his mouth inches from mine. A heartbeat later his mouth was pressed to mine, his tongue quickly invading my mouth. I melted into him, giving myself over to his embrace returning his kiss with equal passion and hunger. His hands swarmed over my body and mine did the same running across his bare skin feeling the heat coming off of his torso. My cock strained against my jeans as his hands drifted down my narrow torso to my crotch. “Tell me what you want,” he said in a husky whisper. “I don’t know,” I said honestly, my inexperience showing. “Well this seems like it could use some attention,” he said rubbing my throbbing cock through my jeans, “You want me to suck your dick?” “Sure,” I replied. Chad pulled away from me, his hands grasping at my shirt pulling it off over my head and then tossing it off to the side. He slid down onto the floor getting between my knees. Quickly he unbuttoned my pants and pulled the off of my tossing them aside as well. I sat on his couch fully naked my six-inch cock hard as a rock staring at him. Chad smiled that winning smile again and lent forward to take my cock into his handsome mouth. It wasn’t difficult for him to swallow my whole cock, and soon he was slathering the whole thing with his warm spit. I groaned, feeling hear rising in side of me far to quickly. I was far too horny and far too young and inexperienced to withstand such a talented mouth as his for very long. Chad seemed to know that and soon let my cock spring from his mouth. He stood up in front of me and as he stood pushed down his shorts. They fell to the floor in a heap and he kicked them off now standing before me in a bulging white Bike jockstrap. There was that smile again. My breath left my chest, and my heart thundered, as he pulled the pouch to the side allowing his fat cock to flop out. He was only just starting to get hard and already his cock was thick and plump. “How about you get on your knees and get my cock hard.” He phrased his request playfully but somehow I knew that the only possible answer to his question was yes. I slid from the couch onto the plush carpeted floor and after swallowing hard a few times reached out to take his semi hard cock in trembling hands. It was warm and meaty to the touch; I held it for a long moment before opening my mouth and leaning forward to take the slowly swelling head in my mouth. I swallowed as much of his cock as I could finding it more and more difficult to take as his member became engorged, growing to its full impressive size. I struggled to work the entire length of his cock slobbering all over it, my face becoming covered in spit and cock juice and precum oozed from his cock. Chad seemed to enjoy my sloppy blowjob, his hands resting on the back of my head as me murmured encouragements, “Yeah boy, work that dick, get it all nice and wet.” I’m not sure how long I sucked his cock but by the time he pulled his cock from my mouth my jaw was sore and his cock had swollen to be almost nine inches long and about as thick around as a beer can. “You suck a lot of cock back home kid,” he asked, that smile flashing across his face again. “No, and yours is by far the biggest I’ve ever sucked.” “Then you must be a natural bourn cocksucker.” I laughed a little nervously and wiped my mouth with the back of my hand. “You ever been rimmed kid?” “No, most of the guy’s I’ve been with have thought it was gross.” “Then they aren’t fit to fuck you. Get on the couch and pull your knees into your chest.” I did as I was told and got on the couch with my ass at the edge of the cushion and lent back pulling my knees to my chest and exposing my hole. “Damn,” Chad said kneeling down in front of my ass. “Such a hot furry hole on a boy your age, you’re one hot little fucker did you know that?” I blushed. “No seriously, I love fucking boys your age, nineteen, twenty-ish, but most of them are either smooth or shave their asses it’s nice to see a boy who lets his ass and hole be furry the way they are supposed to be.” With that he lent forward and ran his tongue up my hole. I gasped I had never felt anything like it. The warmth of his tongue on my hole sent shockwaves through my body. I moaned loudly as he began to work my hole in earnest. I couldn’t believe what I was feeling. It was like he was making out with my hole, licking around the edges, pressing his tongue against my still resisting hole. He was slickening my ass with his spit desperately trying to work his tongue inside of me. I had only been fucked a few times and not very recently so my hole was very tight and put up quite a fight before ever so slowly giving way to the unrelenting pressure from Chad’s tongue. I groaned loudly as his tongue made it’s first foray into my hole, but he did not stop there licking all around he pressed more and more of his tongue into me. When he had exhausted the extent to which his tongue could penetrate my defenses Chad slicked one of his fingers with spit and, still licking around the edges of my tight hole, pressed the digit inside of me. My groans turned to whimpers as I was penetrated slowly buy his probing finger. Chad twisted his finger around in my hole pulling slightly to one side or another stretching my tight sphincter. Before too long he slicked up and added a second finger to my hole, causing me to gasp and groan all over again. It was the third finger that reduced me to a dull panting silence as he stretched me open. I had never felt such pleasure coming from my ass, I had known that I liked bottoming but this was beyond anything I had ever felt before. His three fingers still deep inside of me, twisting around in my innards, Chad sat back on his haunches and look at me. “You have an amazing ass kid.” His chin glistened with spit, “I have to fuck you.” I thought about his massively thick cock and imagined if his three fingers were bringing me so much pleasure how much pleasure his cock would surely bring me. “Yes,” I gasped, “please fuck me.” He twisted his fingers around some more and then went on, “there’s just one thing, I only fuck raw and I don’t pull out. If you want me to fuck me you’re getting my load shot deep in your gut.” My hole was tingling around his fingers, I had always imagined what it would be like to take a guy’s cock raw and feel him cum inside of me. I was away from home for the time in ages and who knew when the next time an opportunity to take a massive raw cock would come my way. Without ever even wondering what his status was I said in a breathy voice, “Please fuck me, I want you to cum inside me.” “Good choice boy, you have no idea what’s coming to you.” That bright toothy smile playing across his lips again he sat up and slowly withdrew his fingers from my hole. For what seemed like a very long moment I felt totally empty and longed for the full feeling that his fingers provided. Then Chad shifted forward and his cock head came to slide up and down my slick crack. He teased me for a moment before he changed his weight and brought his cock head to rest against my hole. Chad then dropped a big glob of spit on his cock and locking eyes with me, began to press forward into me. I groaned and whimpered as his broad cock head pressed against my still tight hole slowly forcing its way past the contracted muscles. For what seemed like an eternity there was only tension and pain and then all of a sudden my hole seemed to realize that it was fighting a losing battle and just gave up the fight all at once. My hole blossomed open around Chad’s invading cock swallowing the first several inches of his fat member in one swift stroke. I felt like I had been punched in the chest, and I gasped and spluttered feeling unsure of how to breath as I became accustomed to Chad’s massive cock being inside of me. He held still, his eyes shinning, allowing me to get used to his cock. Once my breathing had slowed he spat on his cock again and pressed forward another few inches. Three times we did this till I felt his large balls against my ass and I knew that he was finally completely inside of me. The was a long pause where Chad held completely still allowing my hole to become accustomed to being stretched out like it was. Then very slowly he began to slide his cock from my hole, his mushroom head rubbing against my insides sending slow tingles through me. I whimpered as his cock slipped towards my hole. This was like no cock I had felt before. All the boys who had fucked me in high school and during my first semester at university had had fairly small cocks and all had been wearing rubbers when they fucked me. I was in heaven as his mushroom head tugged at my wide stretched sphincter before popping out leaving my hole agape. I shivered for a moment feeling empty and wanting but Chad’s cock was soon pressing against my hole again his wide head keeping it from closing. Just as slowly he had drawn his cock from me he pressed it back into my waiting hole. My breath caught in my chest as he once again came to rest balls deep inside of me. “Feel good boy?” “God yes,” I groaned, “Please fuck me.” “When I’m done with you boy you’ll remember this fuck for the rest of your life.” Chad was suddenly done with being nice and gentle and with a wicked glint in his eyes he bucked back, his cock almost slipping from my hole again, and then slammed back inside of me. He hammered deep into my hole, his balls slapping against my tight ass. With each thrust a short moan escaped my lips and I felt sweat spring up across my chest and back. He fucked me like that for nearly five minutes, his ass wrecking pace never slowing for a second. His face had started to glisten with perspiration and the smell of sweat and sex hung heavy in the room. Wet sloppy sounds accompanied his every thrust now and my moans had turned into breathy whimpers. Then suddenly he bottomed out and held his cock inside of me for a long moment before pulling out completely. “Get on the floor kid,” he instructed, “I wanna be able to really wreck that hole.” A little stiffly I did as he instructed and rolled off of the couch onto the floor sticking my ass in the air and resting my chest on the carpet. “No, on your back still,” he said, “I wanna look in your eyes when I fill your hole with my spunk.” My heart skipped at that. Although I had always been a safe-sex kid now that I had felt his raw cock inside of me I knew that I wouldn’t be happy until I felt this amazing man’s load inside of me too. I flipped over and pulled my legs up, tucking my knees off to either side of my chest. Chad smiled and shifted his position. He was now directly over me, his hands on either side of my shoulders. Deftly he allined his cock with my no longer quite so tight hole and sank back into my wet innards. In this new position Chad’s enormous member punched even deeper into my guts banging away against what I felt certain had to be my inner hole. Then with one particularly powerful thrust he burst through my second sphincter his cock slamming far deeper then any cock had ever before. I practically screamed as his cock invaded yet deeper into my guts. “You like that boy?” He asked, his face now slick with sweat. “God yes.” “You like my cock wrecking your hole?” “Yes!” I called out. “How does that raw cock feel deep inside you?” Even as he spoke he still hammered away at my hole causing my answers to come in quick breathless bursts, “I love it!” “You want me to cum inside your hole boy?” “Yes!” “Good, cause even if you had said no I’m still gonna dump my load deep inside your wrecked boycunt.” No one had ever referred to my hole as a cunt before and my long forgotten cock twitched when I heard it. “Please cum inside me! I want to feel your load in my hole.” I begged. “You’ll get it soon enough.” He lent down then and shoved his tongue in my mouth. As he bent forward the angle of his cock changed and now as he slammed the full length of his cock in and out of me his massive head was bashing into my prostate with each trust. I was practically shaking it felt so good. I never wanted this brutal yet astoundingly pleasure fuck to end. Chad’s breathing had become slightly more ragged and his pounding even more ferocious, as he started changing over and over again, “Oh fuck yeah boy, take that cock.” What seemed like a glorious eternity later he locked eyes with me and said, “You ready for my load boy? You ready to get bred?” “Yes, please, fill me with your cum,” I pleaded. “Fuck yeah boy,” he growled as he slammed his pulsing cock deep as he could inside of me and unloaded a flood of semen into my waiting guts. My body was shaking and precum was running from my cock like a river and Chad slowly long dicked my hole working his load in. “Your ass feels so good with my load in it boy. How do you like having that big load from my fat POZ cock deep in your cunt.” I froze, had he just said POZ? “What,” I practically shouted, “You’re POZ! You didn’t say anything? What the fuck.” I tried to push him away but his hands were on my shoulders and he continued to fuck me slowly as I squired and tried to get away. “Why didn’t you ask if you cared,” he said, that wicked glint back in his eyes, “Besides a boy like you needs to learn that taking loads is what he’s meant for. Taking POZ loads just makes that so much easier.” My brain was telling me to fight him off and run but as he started to pick up the pace and fuck me again the pleasure coming from my hole won out and I relaxed allowing Chad to continue to use my hole as he saw fit. He fucked me once more on the floor shooting another load into my now completely wrecked hole, and then once more in his bedroom adding another two loads to my ass. When I got back to my hotel I stunk of sweat and cum but I didn’t care. As Chad’s cock had dumped it’s second load inside of me I had let go of my fears and succumb to the pleasures of raw cock in my hole. Now that I was back at my hotel room, laying naked in my bed with three fingers deep in my hole feeling the loads Chad had given me I found my self not worrying about the consequences of taking POZ loads but when I would be able to get my next load. I grabbed my phone from where it lay on the bed next to me and sent a message to Chad. This is an insane question, but… how do I get more? I’m still so fucking horny I need to get fucked again. His response came quick: I knew you were a slut at hear. Check out BBRT or if you like I can send your number to a few friends in the area who I think would be up for breeding your hole. Yes please. Ok, fasten your seatbelt kid, it’s gonna be a bumpy night.

Room 212 … We took the deluxe room… Double bed… a sling and mirrors everywhere… We undressed, put our bags away, he took his small lap top and hooked in a bareback hooking up site… “Go douche!” he told me.. “Take your time.. Go to the sauna, relax, wander around… give me half an hour… I need to fix the points… and see if I can bring any of my friends at this part of the town…” And I did as he ordered me… Went for a shower and cleaned myself from the earlier piss and cum… After the slams in the bar and the earlier fucking from Sir and the Turk taxi driver, my body seemed to crave the hot water… I was never comfortable in saunas… I was always feeling too exposed and couldn’t stand the competition with the other younger and piggier bottoms… Maybe it was my self-esteem that was low since I was not big in the cock department… or maybe it was because my butch looks were giving the wrong signal and people thought I was a Top… So in saunas there too much negotiation for my own taste… or somehow it was difficult to relax and be the slut that I wanted to be… But wisdom comes with age… The last few years I finally managed not to be that harsh with myself… I guess that since I was introduced to chem sex I left most of my defenses down… I started leaving my door open showing my ass for people to see… I stopped being too picky of who was going to fuck me… and I somehow became more aggressive in asking to be seeded … I came in terms with my demons… So be it. The sauna was busy for a Sunday morning… The after hour club crowd… And some daddies… and some twinks… and some trolls… My kind of crowd… with red eyes… like wolves… hungry for more sperm… I looked myself in the mirror… yeap… it is me alright… the same thirsty me… Went to second floor… checked the rooms… Sluts like me waiting with their ass exposed… Men wandering… checking out for the best offer… I went to the cock-sucking maze… Few years ago I preferred to suck cock more than fucking… But like I said: Wisdom comes with age… I am now a cumdump… that is my true nature… to offer my hole for breeding and sperm… went and took a couple of mints… I wanted my breath fresh… got water for us… plenty of water… and then back to the 212 room… Everything was set up… the small tray with the cotton and the points… the poppers… the lube… the blindfold…. the camera… “You need to trust me…” he said… “I do” I said and I kissed his lips while I grabbed his already hard cock… “Get on all fours” he said… and I did… He started to rim my clean hole… the way he was pushing his tongue in my ass was sending me to another dimension… the poppers helped as well… He was sucking my hole for ten minutes… and then I felt his cock teasing my asshole… “Please fuck me…” I begged… “I will … in time… you need to get ready… Stay… “ I stayed on my knees like he ordered me… He came with the point. “It will be a bit stronger… I need you fucked up… I want you to be my chemwhore … “ “I trust you”, is all I said… He put the tourniquet around my arm… cleaned with an alcohol pad and found the vein, pushed till the tube went red and then took of the tourniquet off… “Here we go… stay in all fours…” he said and gave me the point all the way… I coughed and then there was the buzz… My ears started to ring… I almost lost my vision… but I looked up… and there I was… facing myself in front of the mirror… Red eyes… Happy eyes… I saw him put the tourniquet around his arm and then slammed his own point… He was so beautiful… Hard and ready… He put the points away… “I want to hear you taking big popper breaths…” he ordered me… and his voice was different… And I did… I was spacing in the most amazing zone…. Felt lube in my ass crack… and then his cock… He went all the way in… My ass was so relaxed… I saw him from the mirror fucking me… Yes this is me… On my knees, getting fucked like a cumwhore I truly am and he was my stranger Viking driving his cock in the depths of my existence… He looked at me… “Tell me what you are?” “I am a cumdump Sir”… “Yes that is exactly what you are… and a slam whore… My slam whore…” “Yes Sir… my ass is yours… my veins are your for slamming … make me your whore…” “Stay where you are” He stopped fucking. From the mirror I saw him going back to the hidden tray and took another point… “You need more…” And without living me time to object he cleaned my arm again, flashed and registered the second point for in such a short time … “Fly my whore” he said when he pushed the chems in my blood… And yes… I did fly… The most beautiful buzz… “Thank you” was the only thing I said which sound more like a whisper. He smiled… Yes, the wolves sometimes smile… I was in the zone. Almost disconnected from myself. Like the man who was in front of the mirror was not me… But some man who was happy and in peace with his own demons… A happy chem whore… A lucky chem whore who was offering my ass to a Viking stranger… “Thank you” I said again … and this time he heard me… “No, I have to thank you… For letting me see who you really are… And there is more to see….” He opened the door. And then came in front of me. He got comfortable on the bed… leaning his back on the mirror wall but at an angle where I could see myself and the open door in the same time. Anyone who was passing by, could see my ass sticking out while I was sucking his cock that was so hard… “You will take any cock… Old, young, healthy, diseased, black, chinese, I do not care… All I care is that you will take cum… and every now and then I will slam you more… and here is the water and here is the poppers… and see yourself in the mirror… you see this black guy… he is a bit hesitant but he will come.. and he will see me nodding him and he will stick his black huge cock in you… and if he asks for condom I will send him away… But he won’t… because he knows that you are a cumdump… he doesn’t know that you are a chem whore… but that is Ok… he will breed you… and then another one will come … and another one… here look at yourself… and every time anyone cums in you, you will say “thank you”. And I will be here all the time.. feeding you piss and chems… Look your self in the mirror… See how beautiful you are... See how your eyes glow… You are my whore… I will film you taking chems… I will film you drinking piss… I will film you receiving cum … Because you need to see what I see…. You need to remember everything that is to follow the next hours… And only when I tell you “I am ready”, I will slide in your sloppy cumhole and I will give you my poz load… and then and only then you will be allowed to rest… and then and only then I will be satisfied…” The guy behind me found the target easily… I felt his massive black cock sinking in my lubed hole… and when he was all the way in Sir held my head down and started to piss… With the corner of my eyes I saw where I was…. It is exactly where I was meant to be… My hell and my heaven … my place was here… the place where I meant to be… The guy behind me started to speed … My hole was too hot to hold enough… and he came… silently… like he was a bit ashamed for being so quick… I wanted to tell him that there is no better compliment to a cumdump like me that the Top comes quick… But there was no place for words. I heard my self saying “Thank you”… and then I felt the tap on the back of my neck… Sir was satisfied… And then I felt his finger pushing the cum deeper… “Good”… he said… and then an older guy came in the room… around his 70’s… Like he didn’t believe his luck… Sir, opened my ass cheeks to invite him.. I got some poppers…. Nice buzz… I felt his cock… Not too hard, but enough to get in… He got harder in my ass… Sir kept my mouth on his cock… I was buzzing form the chem piss and the poppers… The guy old enough to be my father was fucking me… sliding his cock in my cum lubed ass… I saw myself again in the mirror. And there was again the same thought: “Wisdom comes with age… My hell and my heaven … my place is here… the place where I meant to be”…

1. Jason I didn’t know what to expect when Nathan opened the door, or, for that matter, whom to expect. I didn't know his name. I didn't know what he would be into. Even so, even although I hadn't been mentally expecting any type of guy in particular, his actual, physical presence shocked me a bit. It was finally happening, for real. He was a bit on the short side compared to what I had imagined. He was also very cute. Even through his t-shirt, I could tell he was rail-thin, as there wasn't an ounce of fat on his body. He had short hair, blue eyes with just the merest hint of stubble, like he hadn't shaved that morning. "I'm Sean," he said, standing just inside the door, introducing himself. Nathan closed the door as Sean began to speak, and we were alone. "I'm Jason," I replied, feeling a little self-conscious at this point. I was in just a jock strap, but Sean was still fully dressed. "Nice to meet you," he said, smiling at me. I felt a little more at ease with him, thinking he seemed easy-going enough. "I guess I'm a little over-dressed for this," and with that he removed his shirt, revealing, as I had guessed, that his body was quite wiry and thin. He was not very muscular but there was a spray of hair over his pecs and the hint of a treasure trail disappearing into his shorts. "I guess this is always a little awkward at first, huh?" "Yeah," I replied, not having moved from the bed. "Want to break the ice a bit?" He put an emphasis on ice that was a bit unusual. "Sure," I replied. With that he pulled down his shorts, revealing a swimmer's jock, just like the one I was wearing. There was a spray of pubic hair poking out of the top and the pouch looked to be very well-filled. "Cool," he said, reaching into his bag, and pulling out a case for sunglasses. Opening it, he extracted a glass pipe and lighter. "You cool?" he asked, gesturing at his pipe. Remaining in the sunglasses case was a fat bag of crystal. "Yeah, I am" not knowing what else to say. It had been a while since I had partied, but I hadn't given it up. "Awesome. I love this stuff." He sat down on the bed next to me, and carefully wiped off the bowl of the pipe. He took the torch and slowly melted the drug already in the pipe. He did a long hit from the pipe and then motioned for me to shotgun it from him. I leaned in, letting our lips lock, and inhaled a thick cloud. Even after I had taken as much as I could, he continued to exhale the smoke into the dim bedroom. It engulfed our heads as we continued to kiss. "You party a lot?" he asked me, breaking off the kiss. "Not really. Once every few months, I guess. You?" "Every weekend, usually." He did another long hit from the pipe, and held it. This time he just exhaled it. "It's how I got into barebacking. No one ever uses a rubber when they are partying, you know." I smiled, agreeing, and enjoying that initial tingle of the drug with the promise of so much more pleasure. "You ever do a booty bump?" Sean asked. "Never," I answered. It had been only a year or so ago I had even smoked it for the first time. Hearing my answer, he dug into his bag again and pulled out a needle-less syringe as well as the baggie of crystal from the case. "Water?" he asked, looking around. I pointed to a glass of water on the bed table. "Perfect," he said. He pulled out a large chunk of the tina, and forced it into the body of the syringe. He put the plunger in and then filled it with water. He flicked the syringe a few times before sitting back down next to me. "Ready?" he asked me. He was gently shaking it and its powerful contents. I guessed it was to force the crystal dissolve. "I'm not sure about this," I said. I had been with him for less than five minutes, and already, I wasn't sure about how fast this was going. "Maybe just smoke it?" "Don't worry. You'll love this," he said. "Get on all fours, with that beautiful fuckable ass up in the air." I didn't protest any more and got on my knees. Sean knelt down between my legs and spread my cheeks. "Hand me that bottle of lube," he said. I grabbed it and handed it to him. I felt a drop or two of the cold lube on my ass and a slight poke as the syringe plunged into my hole. "This may sting a bit," he said, and suddenly, there was a cold feeling in my ass. "That's it?" I asked. "Yeah. Just hold it there, and let it soak in." I heard him light the torch again, and he took another long hit from the pipe. "You're poz?" I asked him. I wanted to know more about him. "Yeah, of course. Years now." He did another hit before continuing. "Nate tells me you're still neg?" "Yeah." There was now a tinge of warmth in my hole, like a big load had just been planted up there. It seemed to gradually radiate out from my butt, and it was beginning to envelope my entire body. "How did you get HIV?" "Same way you're going to get it," he said. "Letting poz guys fuck me." He rubbed a finger against my ass. "You're good. Roll over." I rolled onto my back; Sean was still kneeling between my legs. He did one more hit from the pipe, then leaned towards me. "Take it," he said, letting only the smallest cloud escape. I locked lips with Sean, and he forced the drug into my lungs, once more completely filling me up with the cloud. I was a light-weight, he was a heavy-weight. I was already in over my head. But still, I held the crystal for as long as I could. "Good job," he said, finally giving me permission to breathe it out. He put the pipe and lighter on the bed table. "You want my poz load?" he asked me. "Yeah, I do," I answered. I was feeling no pain and no shame. The idea of a hard poz cock sliding into my hole was filling my mind, crowding out all other thoughts, including any thought of self-preservation. "I need some fresh poz cum in me." "It's hot to hear you beg for it," Sean said. He reached down and pulled his jockstrap to the side, letting his cock hang out. He was already semi-hard, and I could tell it was a nice sized dick. It wasn't as long as some I had played with, but just the girth and weight of it was impressive, especially in contrast to his short, skinny body, which made it seem even bigger. I must have been staring, since Sean noticed me and said, "Yeah, it's a big one for a skinny runt like me." Sean poured some lube on his cock, stroking it and slicking it up. It didn't grow much bigger, which I was glad for, but just got harder. As he rubbed the lube over his shaft, he started to press the head against my ass, teasing it. I pushed back against him, wanting it inside of me. "Please man," I begged. I didn't want it; I needed it deep in me. "Patience," he answered, adding "you'll get it soon enough." He poured some lube down my crack and slid a finger in, pushing the slippery fluid into me. "You're opening up really nicely," he remarked, asking "You ready?" I nodded. I grabbed the bottle of poppers and did a hit. Sean poured a little more lube on his tool. I offered him the poppers, but he shook his head. "Give me that hard cock," I said. He grinned at me and lined his cockhead up with my hole. Right as the poppers hit, Sean pushed into me. Feeling my hole stretch open to fit his thick cockhead, I knew this was going to be another intense fuck. Sean took his time entering me. He didn't go very fast, but it was also clear he wasn't going to take no for an answer. "Damn, that's tight," he said. "How long have you been getting fucked?" I thought back to when I had first met Nathan. I realized that it had been less than a week ago. Now here I was, tweaked out, with my legs up in the air, and a relative stranger forcing his poz raw cock into my hole. "Only about a week," I said. In my horny, tweaked-out state, I couldn't keep up with any story more complex than the simple truth. "Damn, man. No wonder you're so tight. And you're already chasing?" "Chasing?" I asked. I had never heard that phrase before, especially for sex. "You know, bug chasing. Looking for poz guys to infect you." "Yeah. I guess I am chasing." Sean had now gotten his cock all the way in my hole, and was starting to slowly stroke in and out. Between my insatiable desire for raw cock and tina's effectiveness, I knew my hole was opening up nicely for him. "Hot," Sean said. "What about you? Did you chase? Or was it an accident?" "Naw. Once I started seriously partying, and of course, barebacking, I knew it was only a matter of time." He shoved his cock back into me. "I was playing with all kinds of guys, poz, neg and unknown. All raw. I knew it was pointless to try to avoid it." "So, what did you do?" I reached down and grabbed his bony ass. He was small enough that I could grab both cheeks, and pull him deeper in my hole. His body felt so small on top of me, yet his cock was so large and hard inside of me. "I went for it. Whenever I saw a poz guy online, I'd ask him to fuck me raw." He took another of his deep strokes and his eyes closed in pleasure. "Did anyone refuse?" I was wondering how common it was for poz guys to knowingly fuck neg guys. Nathan had fucked me, but then, he had also asked me repeatedly if I knew exactly what I was getting myself into. "Hell no. Every guy wants to fuck raw, no matter what he might say." I had to agree with his assessment, as either a top or a bottom. "Only one guy wasn't sure about it, that is fucking me raw." "And, what happened there?" "I said I'd get him high. And he fucked six poz loads into me over the weekend." "Sweet," I said. "Yeah." Sean leaned in and kissed me. I was having a good time. There was an easy connection developing between us. He was also just fun to talk to, not to mention how good his cock felt buried in my bare ass. We lay there, kissing and fucking, working his cock deeper into my body, and then fucking and kissing some more. He was dripping pre-cum into me the entire time, further lubricating my hole. "How long did it take?" I asked, breaking off our long kiss. "Getting pozzed?" he asked. I nodded. "I don't know. I never got sick. And I waited six months before I got tested." He thrust in deep. "Of course, I tested out poz." We went silent again. He was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close, but I didn't want the fuck to end quite so soon. "Any regrets?" I asked him. "About being poz?" he asked. He shook his head no. "You know that feeling, right as the crystal is hitting, when you have that feeling of complete freedom and total desire for sex?" It was my turn to shake my head, this time agreeing. "It's like that. All the time. I don't worry about who fucks me. Or who I fuck." I smiled. "It sounds nice." "And sometimes, just sometimes," he said, "You get a fucking hot neg guy, with an amazing ass. Who. Wants. My. Poz. Cum." With each word, he thrust his cock into me, emphasizing just whom he was talking about. "And it makes all the petty discomforts completely worthwhile." We took another long pause from talking in order to make out some more. Then he asked, "And you? Why are you doing this?" I paused. It was a question for which I didn't have a good answer. Nor would Sean be the last one to ask me either. I delayed answering by pulling him down and kissing him again. He probed my mouth but after a few moments, he broke it off. "You can't get out of answering that so easily." "I don't know for sure. A week ago, I would have said I was totally top. Bareback, but still a top. Then I met Nathan. And I had to get his cock inside of me." Sean was watching me, smiling. I could feel his cock stiffening slightly in my hole. I continued. "And that he was poz wasn't a worry. It was almost a bonus. Now I just want to not be afraid anymore, to get the inevitable over with. And enjoy the process as much as I can." "I understand. Nathan's damn amazing," he said. It was an interesting comment, said in a tone that implied much more was being left unsaid. I expected for him to be jealous, but there was no trace of it. "Any regrets so far? Any uncertainty?" "Some. It's big step, but so far, this just feels right. The first time Nathan came in me was the most intimate experience I've ever had. And your cock in me raw is almost as amazing." I pulled him into me deep again, and kissed him. "Fuck me. Cum in me, Sean. Breed me good, Sean." "Fuck Jason, I don't want to cum yet. I want this to last." Almost simultaneously, we both turned and looked at the clock on the bed table. Forty-five after. Time had flown by for us, twisted by the crystal into an encounter that was far too short. "Damn. Time's almost up." "I know. Seems too short. Is this going to be the only time?" "Not at all. Nathan knows how to find me. But let's focus on the here and now. Which means getting you bred." "Sounds good to me," I said. Sean grabbed the bottle of poppers and held it under my nose. "Do a good hit, Jason," he said. I took a long hit, before Sean took the bottle. He did a hit and then offered it back to me. I shook my head no, but he insisted. "Let yourself go," he said. Reluctantly, I inhaled more of the sweet scent. "Right on, Jason," he said, doing one last quick one himself. "Now, what do you want?" "I want your poz sperm inside of me, Sean." It was a true statement. I was having a great time with Sean, and it seemed perfectly alright and perfectly natural to have him shoot in me. That it was deadly sperm was only an added bonus. It was such a small, intimate thing to give him as a top: to let him cum in me. I couldn't make him pull out. I couldn't think about how it could change me forever. "Please, breed me." "Oh yeah, Jason," he grunted. "I'm gonna shoot. I'm gonna cum in your sweet raw ass." He bent down, stuck his tongue in my mouth, and shoved his cock in deep. "I can't hold it any longer," he said. Deep inside of me, his cock stiffened, spurted and injected his toxic cum into me. "Take it, Jason," he said, between frantic kisses. "Please, Sean, give it to me," I said. I was clenching my ass around his cock, trying to milk out every drop of his poz jizz. I was totally in the moment, unable to worry about the danger of this simple fuck. The danger was a part of the turn-on; this innocent-looking young man had a cock that could kill, coupled with a serious drug problem. "Fuck yeah, I'm breeding that hot hole of yours now," he said, pistoning in and out of my ass. I could feel his cockhead rubbing his sperm all over my hole, making sure it smeared across my hole, ready to be absorbed by my body. There were a few more shivers racking Sean's body, as he pumped the last of his load into me. We stayed linked with his cock connecting us. We made out a bit while the last drops of his precious spooge slowly dripped into me. "Thanks," I said. "That was hot." "Fuck yeah," he said. "I hope you get what you need. And I'm glad I could be part of the process." "Me too. I really enjoyed this." We were quiet a bit, kissing while his cock softened. "What's your plans for the rest of the day," I asked. "Not sure," he answered. He shifted slowly, finally letting his cock slide out of my hole. Soon I would need something back in me, but for now, it was enough just to feel his warm semen in my hole. "Still early. Probably head to a bath house and see how many loads I can get." He grabbed a towel from the bed table and wiped off his cock. "You?" "Nathan's got my afternoon planned. You're the first of several. But no idea of who." "Fucking hot. You're gonna have fun." "I hope so. You've set a very high bar." He laughed. "Let's do a hit for the road," he said as he picked up the pipe again. He lit the torch, and held it under the bowl. As the crystal smoked, he did an expert hit, draining the bowl several times. When he finished, he motioned for me to shotgun it from him. I took the hit. It was huge and it filled my lungs. "Hold it for me, Jason," he said. As I held it, he put his cock back in the jockstrap, and pulled on his shorts. "Now," he said, and I got to exhale. The cloud filled the room. "Your turn," he said, handing me the pipe and torch. I lit it up, and started sucking on the stem. I wasn't sure how big of a hit I wanted, but Sean told me what I needed. "Do a big one, Jason." I kept on inhaling, filling my lungs the best I could. "Nice," he said, as I finally pulled the pipe away. "Hold it." I held it as long as I could and motioned for him to shotgun it. We locked lips as I pushed the hit into his mouth. He only took a bit of it, making me exhale the rest. "Fuck Sean," I said. "I'm going to be feeling fearless this afternoon." "That's what I want. You need to enjoy this afternoon." He put away the pipe and lighter, and gathered up his things. He gave me one last kiss. "I want to see you again soon. Hopefully you'll be poz by then." He headed out the door, and I lay back down on the bed, waiting for Nathan to bring the next guy.

There it was again. I was cruising through Craigslist, jacking-off to the pictures of bodies and cocks as I read the posts, and there it was: two big cock dads looking to share a twink. I grunted in pleasure. I loved this post. Every time I read it, it got me so hard I could barely contain myself. In the advertisement were two photographs of enormous cocks. Although the advertisement didn't contain a photograph of either guy, the size of their cocks was enough to get me excited. I had recently turned 22 and had minimal experience. I'd only ever bottomed for one guy who I had dated, but after he left for grad school, my needs were largely unmet and my sexual frustration increased as time when on, becoming almost too much to control. I'm 5'4', 150 pounds, half Puerto Rican, half white, good looking, with good definition and nice arms, and oh, I'm a total masculine pig bottom in the sheets. Finding dates and sex was never hard, but it seemed as if I was generally more masculine than the guys who wanted me, and I was not inclined to let such guys fuck me, so needless to say, in the year since my boyfriend left, I had only given three or four blow jobs. I never really trusted Craigslist but the attitude of the guys in the ad seemed so hot, I answered it. A few minutes later I received a reply asking for my age and phone number. I know I looked a little young but answered back any way asking to for some body pics of the guys. I received a text a few minutes later directing me to come to a certain address, adding that if I didn't like what they were offering, I could leave, but I would like it, (which I would), and if I stayed, (which I would), I would have to please the Daddies - however they wanted. Fuck, I thought, this is so fuckin' hot! So, just as instructed, I drove over to the address and approached the back door, which I found open. and texted that I had arrived. I immediately received a reply instructing me to enter the building and lock the door behind myself. Doing so, I entering into a dark room where two guys were sitting on a couch, drinking beer and, watching what I understood to be porn on a television. From what I could see, the first guy was at least 6 feet tall, was in his late 30s, was generally smooth, although he sported some large tribal tatts on his arms, and that he had a head of black hair and had a goatee. His chest and arms were frankly amazing, but I could see where he was getting a little soft on the sides. Even more enticing, however, was the cock that hung between his legs. It was one of the cocks that had been posted in the Craigslist advertisement. It was eight long (while soft) and looked as thick as my Gillette shaving cream can. Sitting next to him was the second Daddy. He was shorter than the first Daddy and, with a thick beard and hairy chest and abdomen, he was a bit of a wolf. He wasn't insanely hairy, but he came across as very manly - with a bit of a thick body. His cock, however, seemed as long as that of the other guy, however, as I stood in the doorway watching him pull on it, and as my eyes continued adjusted to the darkness, I saw it was thicker than a coke can. Both men looked like they were smoking joints, but the smell was stronger and different from any weed I'd ever smelled before. Wolf Daddy raised his hand in my direction and gestured me into the room. I walked in, somewhat tentative, as the smell of the thick white smoke they were enjoying was making me a little bit dizzy. "So, you like what you see?" Wolf Dad asked, smiling evilly at me. I nodded slowly. With that, Tattoo Dad stood up, lording his power me, and said one word: "Strip." I'd never given a strip tease in my life except for the occasional time I'd slowly take off my shirt when I was entering the community pool. I slid my jeans off, kicking my shoes off at the same time. The dizziness I experience, however, with the white smoke that permeated the room, got to me and I ended-up stumbling down to the floor on one knee. When I looked-up, Tatt Dad's enormous and soft cock head was in my face. I looked up at him and it, and he stared at me, his expression flat and emotionless. A large bead of precum had begun to form on the uncut tip of his cock and I thought to myself 'I might as well get started' so I opened my mouth as widely as I could, and took the head of his cock into my mouth and began to suck. FUCK! His cock tasted amazing and his pre-cum was thick and salty. As I pleasured his tool, Tatt Dad's head rolled back to look at the ceiling as I worked more of his soft cock into my mouth. As I did my best to satisfy him, I finished kicking off my shoes and jeans and was glad I was wearing some sexy underwear, some baby blue aussie bum briefs. Tatt Dad's cock was swelling-up, and in so doing, its thickness gradually increased. When I originally took it into my mouth, even soft I was afraid I wouldn't be able to do it justice. Now erect, yet another inch was added to the challenge, with the result that when I went down on him as far as I could, and had effectively reached rock-bottom, there were still another two inches of prime cock meat separating his balls from my chin. Tatt Dad, however, knew how to train me. When I went down on him, he positioned his arm around the back of my head, and he would hold me there for a few seconds before letting me come back up for air. Then he sat down and I did my damnedest to worship his cock, but couldn't seem to push my mouth any further down his cock, but once again, Tatt Dad knew how to get what he wanted, because when I went down, his grip on my head tightened and he pushed me further down his cock, forcing it past the stopping point. I could feel it curve down into my throat stretching to reach new levels of cock-sucking competence. Tatt Dad pumped his cock again and again past this point, my eyes widened as I was utterly amazed at what I was achieving in swallowing his cock, without the usual gagging. Each time we went through this cycle, he would pull me off his cock at the last second, until after about ten such cycles, he withdrew and let go of my head. I collapsed to the floor as the oxygen poured into my lungs. Wolf Dad chuckled and I saw his fully erect 8.5 inch, vein-covered cock, thicker than a can of beer. He called me over and when I knelt between his knees, he grabbed the collar of my shirt and unceremoniously ripped it off with his bare hands, tearing it down the back and throwing it aside. He grabbed my head as he slapped my face with his thick dick. I remember thinking his cock-slaps probably resembled the experience of being hit with a two by four - or so I imagined - his thick, hard wood slapping me about the face until finally he pushed his way into my mouth. I choked. He pulled me off and slapped me hard on the face before pushing me back on it. I choked again and he slapped me and threw my head away from him. 'Fuck', I thought, 'these guys are fucking rough'. Tatt Dad stood up and wagged his long dick in my face. I couldn't help but grunt in approval and take it in my mouth. About then I felt Wolf Dad climb behind me, grab my underwear, and before I could protest, he tore a hole in the ass end and slapped my ass hard. I yelped more in surprise than from pain as, simultaneously, Tatt Dad again forced his cock down my throat, again past the point of no return. Fortunately I was ready, and didn't gag, even finding a way to breath around his cock as he flexed his muscle deep inside my throat. I grunted with pleasure when I felt him flex his dick again and again, and then felt Wolf Dad pour what I assumed to be lube on my hole. I could tell the stuff was somewhat sticky, still it did a decent job in readying me to accommodate Wolf Dad's thick fingers that he was determined to push into my hole. DAMMMN! The stretching of my ass lips was a shock, but Wolf Dad was relentless. I tried to focus on deep-throating, but the finger fucking my hole was hard and rough. Then I felt something small and hard being forced into my hole, and instantly my hole was burning. I tried to pull off check-out the new assault, but Tatt Dad held me in place as Wolf Dad finger-fucked me with whenever was now deep in my hole. It burned and stung but slowly I could feel my heart start to race. My head swam and I could focus on the finger in my hole, stuffing me and stretching me, as the cock in my throat pushed its way further down my throat. I looked up and felt like things were moving in slow motion. I was now watching Tatt Dad's cock pull-out of my mouth and stab himself back-in, ball-deep. I could feel the pressure as my nose met the base of his body over and over. I moaned with him. My hips began to gyrate without control. Wolf Dad I know now had three fingers in my hole. I felt him add each one and the sensation was incredible. My hole felt for lack of a better word hungry. It was resistant to the stretching but the feeling was amazing. I felt the fingers push into me inch for inch and finally I felt him rubbing the head of his cock against my hole. His wet hands wrapped around my hips and he slammed himself in. The first sensation was a shock. My eyes went wide. I knew there was pain excruciating pain happening, but I looked up and watched Tatt Dad's head throw back again and again he thrust into my mouth. As I felt the enormous cock push into me from behind at the same time, I felt my knees and legs begin to shake, it seemed as if I was being ripped in two by the cock in my ass. The stretching sensation and pain were beyond anything I had ever dreamt. I know I was screaming, but I was pretty much deaf to the sound of my own cries. Eventually I felt two heavy large balls resting on my ass. Tatt Dad pulled out of my throat and my head and shoulders hit the floor as Wolf Dad pushed me down and I felt him flex his huge cock in my hole. He was growling as he flexed it and I felt my ass cheeks being manipulated. I swear I could hear my insides moving to accommodate him. Then Wolf Dad began to fuck me. 'OHHH! GODDD!' I screamed, as I felt the cock begin to pull out of me. Because my ass had never before experienced his girth, not surprisingly I was hugging his cock, and with each withdraw of his cock, it felt as though he was gonna pull out my insides as he pulled back. 'OOOOH MY FUCKING GOD!' I again yelled as he pumped back in, balls-deep. I felt his large hand grab my hair and pull up forcing my back to arch as I looked up to the cieling seeing a giant mirror. I watched as beer can thick dick pulled out and slammed back into me from my reflection above. My mouth was wide open. I heard my self moaning and yelling, but it was surreal watching myself getting fucked so damn good. Then the lights came on. Tatt Dad was holding a video camera recording and smiling. I looked directly into the camera yelling and moaning as my life was being fucked out of me. His mouth moved but all I could hear was the sound of my own grunting and the pounding of balls slapping my ass. "You like that cum slut," I finally heard Tatt Dad say. I looked straight at the camera, shook my head 'no', and bit my lip, then forced myself back on the cock behind me let out a loud moan 'FUCK YES!' Both Tatt Dad and Wolf Dad exploded with a "Yeaaaah!!" as I pushed myself back on the cock that was assaulting me. I grunted and fucked myself again and again as Wolf Dad began slapping my ass cheeks with firm slaps with every time I made it, balls deep. Naturally I continued fucking myself hard on Wolf Dad's incredible cock. Finally Wolf Dad pulled out completely, and rolled me over onto my back, as Tatt Dad handed him the camera. I noticed Tatt Dad's wagging dick was covered in streaks of pink and red. "I FUCKING LOVE A GOOD FRESHLY LOOSE BOY HOLE!" Tatt Dad grunted as he kicked open my legs and pushed himself into me, looking into my eyes as his dick stretched my hole again, this time deeper, rather than wider. I felt him hit a stopping point in me and I shook my head, moaning in pain, but no, but he just slammed himself in and I felt a hard 'pop' as he pounded into my second hole. My head flew back and hit the floor as my back arched upward and he began fucking my second hole with the same roughness that broke down the integrity of my first hole. I grabbed the back of my knees and pulled my legs up and open, figuring doing so would open-up my ass even wider to accommodate the two fuck monsters. "YOU LIKE THAT DADDY DICK, YOU FUCKING SLUT!" Tatt Dad growled as he fucked me, to which I grunted my reply "OH, FUCK DADDY! FUCK DADDY, FUCK, OH DADDY, FUCK!" "YEAH, TAKE THAT DADDY DICK, BOY, TAKE IT! FUUUCK!" I was lost, my head swimming in the experience. Finally Tatt Dad pulled out, and I lay there shaking, as Wolf Dad climbed back on top of me, slid in, and resumed where he had left off. "YOU READY FOR YOUR FIRST LOAD, YOU SLUT?" Wolf Dad exclaimed. "FUCK...YE..YESS!" I moaned in assent between his thrusts. Finally Wolf Dad pulled out and I felt streams of cum shoot over my hole and balls. He wiped his cock in his own cum load, and shoved himself back in. The camera came in close to my face and I heard Tatt Dad ask "You like that daddy cum inside you, boy?" "Yes fuck yes sir" I whimpered softly. Tatt Dad then lifted me up, and sitting on the the couch, encouraging me to sit on his cock. My hole was so hungry. I climbed onto the couch, positioning myself over his cock, and leaning forward and holding onto his shoulders, I slid down on his pole in one smooth movement, gyrating my hips to maximize our pleasure. My eyes rolled in the back of my head as I concentrated on milking a load out of him. After a minute or so, Tatt Dad grabbed me by the neck and pulled me against his chest, just as I felt Wolf Dad's hard cock pushing up against my hole. I screamed in protest, but they would have none of that, and were apparently prepared for my reaction, as Tatt Dad shoved a cloth on my face as I gasped in pain, and breathing in the fumes of the substance with which the cloth was soaked, my head swam and my hole relaxed, but not enough for what was coming. Wolf Dad forced his cock into me and I felt myself tearing inside. I tried to scream, but only inhaled more of the strange, dense aroma from the cloth, which made me dizzy and distracted me from the pain. At some point I realized Tatt Dad was video taping this encounter, including the culmination of the double-dicking when I felt their cum blowing inside me. Then I passed out. When I woke up I was laying on a bed which was shaking because there was someone on me. I didn't recognize the guy between my legs. He was older and bald, but not in horrible shape, but smelled like musk. I felt him push deep inside and could feel his cum shooting into me. I looked around as he climbed off me and saw a room full of guys fucking and sucking. I was in the middle of an orgy. I saw Wolf Dad walk up to me and he put his mouth between my legs as he tongued my hole, felching the fresh load that had just been deposited inside me. I couldn't help but moan in pleasure. Then Wolf Dad climbed over me, shoved his dick in, and spat the load all over my face. Instinctively I licked and tried to swallow his spit. Wolf Dad pumped me a few times and yelled as he blew yet another load. He was apparently still good for another one. I looked to my side, and saw Tatt Dad who was seated in a chair just a few feet from the bed, and who was fucking a boy who looked vaguely familiar. As I watched, a large muscular black man climbed on top of me and shoved his dick in, balls-deep. I grunted as he fucked me. "YEAH BOY, YEAH" he muttered over and over as he shoved his cock balls deep. I was utterly stunned by the scenes of debauchery. Then I realized where I had seen the boy who was the object of Tatt Dad's attention: he was an acclaimed lacrosse player who had been on the news after having gone missing a few months earlier. I watched as Tatt Dad pulled out, jerked himself a couple of times, blowing his load all over the guy's asshole, only to shove four fingers into the guy's ass (with ease!), massaging the cum into him. The boy moaned and groaned, his muscular body buckling under the power of Tatt Dad hand's pushing into him. I returned my attention the massive black man who was fucking me. He finally shot his load deep inside my hole, making my toes curl as a long grunt escaped my lips. "You always have the fucking best men!" the black man announced as Wolf dad began to felch the load out of my hole again. He walked over to the lacrosse player and shoved his still dick, which was still fully erect, inside the guy's ass. "Fuck," he said, "I forgot how good this one is. Can you add one more to my tab?" "Go for it" Tatt Dad replied, as Wolf Dad pushed back into me, his girth stretching my ass anew. I groaned in pleasure. "Fuck yeah, boy!" he murmured softly and gruffly in my ear. As he kissed me he snowballed into my mouth some of the cum he'd taken from my hole. Of course I eagerly drank it. "You think you still want some more boy?" he asked. I nodded, let my head fall back, and as he sucked on my body and continued to fuck me, I thought 'Oh man, fuck me....'

Rented a motel last night near the seedy side of southeast Houston intending to take some hot nutt. Boy did I ever!! Posted this ad on Craigslist: FAGGOT SLUT FOR ANON BREEDING Wht bareback cumdump with big ass looking to get loaded up. Prefer Blk & Latino but open. Love anon encounters and if you have a buddy even better. Door will be ajar for you to come in, unload and bounce. >>>ABSOLUTELY NO CONDOMS!!<<< Must send a pic of your dick to be considered. Text/email only Within about 30 mins I got my first hit by text. Guy was about 30 mins away, but still wanted to come. Same thing with a guy who contracted me by email. Both wanted to come unload. Next came a hit on my kik app. And another. Kik #1: Black top, nearby looking to unload. Gave him the address and waited. about 10 mins later, I had the door open. He comes in, slid inside and started pumping away. Emptied his balls and left. 5 mins after he left, email guy shows up. Walks in and starts fucking. Literally 3 mins later, kik #2 knocks on the door. I let him in. He was into joining in and I started sucking on his fast black cock. Another 3 mins and another knock at the door. Text dude. He's into joining in as well. Turns out email guy is totally turned on by the scene and starts directing traffic on my ass. I am in pig heaven! All three have great cocks and pretty soon they each take their turns unloading deep in my slut ass. Couldn't have planned it better if I tried!

Some Bottoms here say they are only there to please the top. So as long as they get the top's load it is OK. I have made my "position" on that clear several times. I want something out of it as well, not just a load in my hole. That is why I love to wear a jockstrap and a cockring. The cockring pushes out my balls which increases the chance, certainly when the top has a big set of lowhangers, that I can feel his balls slap against mine (covered by the jock pouch) when in doggy position. Doesn't always work but is has happened. It also pushes out my cock (and I usually get hard when fucked and harder when I wear a cockring) so it rubs the material of the pouch. Sensational feeling, certainly when I push back my foreskin. Both of this, plus the feeling of a throbbing cock fucking my hole makes the sex so much better for me as it increases physical stimulation. And I love cumming by just getting fucked. Anyone else got that as well? What are other Bottom's feelings about or experiences with wearing a cockring? With or without jock? If without, why do you wear one, what does it do for you?

I felt heat. In that moment all that I felt was heat and a deep yearning the likes of which I had never felt before. I almost laughed as I took in my surroundings and pressed my ass back against Henry’s tongue. There I was on a hard mattress, propped up on a squeaky metal frame over a polished concrete floor, in the private room of a guy that I had only met twenty minutes before in a bathhouse, completely naked having my ass eaten out. Funny though I may have found it I knew that there was nowhere else in the world that I wanted to be. “Mmmm,” Henry moaned behind me, “Such a nice sweet twink hole. Love your little pink pucker,” and he dove back in. Henry kept a firm grip on my ass cheeks keeping them spread apart for himself with his massive rough calloused hands. I could feel his salt and pepper beard scraping against my crack every time he moved up and down, and it only added to the joy that I was getting from him opening up my virgin hole with his talented tongue. I had just turned 18 that morning, and graduated high school not three days before. I had lied to my parents telling them that I was going out with friends for my birthday when in fact I had a very different sort of celebration in mind. All through high school I had been the only out gay kid in my little country high school so despite my deepest desires I had remained a virgin with a very active imagination. So as my 18th birthday approached I began to considered other options: I was too broke to hire an escort, let alone figure out where I would take him. I could have just gone on Grindr but then I would probably find someone I or my parents knew. Then again, I could drive two hours into the city and head to the gay district. I selected the latter option, and then my research began. After a few days of scrolling through Google I stumbled across a tiny reference to a bar called The Tight End and a bathhouse that adjoined it. From my extensive reading of internet erotica I guessed that a bathhouse would be a quick mean to my mission’s end, to lose my virginity before going away to college in a few months. So with my course of action settled I just had to wait till I turned 18. At around Christmas time when I first made my plan I had intended to wait till a little further into the summer but as the end of the school year approached along with my birthday I became increasingly impatient. Every time I watched porn I found myself pondering what the bottoms must be feeling, focusing on that first moment of penetration where the bottom’s ass must give way and allow the top inside. The week before my birthday I made up my mind, I would go first thing in the morning and get my new ID and then I would tell my parents that a few friends had planned a party in the city, I got them to give me some gas money and book me a cheap hotel for the night so that I wouldn’t have to drive home late and set off on my secret plan. The Tight End was a small dingy bar and when I parked around the corner I felt certain that there would be no on inside. I was wrong. When I got past the bouncer at the front door, who took a good long while looking at my new ID, I was shocked to find the entire bar pack full of all shorts or people. There were young guys like me, older guys, bears, leather men, basically if you could imagine him he was here. However, exploring a gay bar was not my purpose, I was a twink with a mission. I made my way through the assorted men to the back of the bar when I had read was the entrance to the bathhouse. I went through a black painted door marked “Baths” and found myself face to face with just about the largest man I had ever seen. He had to be nearly six foot seven and entirely composed of muscle, and clad only in a pair of black pants and a white wife beater t-shirt he made quite the imposing figure. “ID kid," he said in rumbling voice befitting of a man his size. I fumbled to get my ID out and stood there shaking like a leaf as he looked me and my ID over. “Happy Birthday. Have fun.” He stepped aside and revealed another door, “You pay and get your locker inside.” “Thank you,” I stammered and went through the next door. Inside was what looked like a shitty hotel’s reception desk. There was a reasonably attractive guy in his mid-thirties with super dark five o’clock shadow sitting behind the desk watching porn from the sound of it. Behind him was a rack of keys and then a few small cubbyholes. “You new? I’ve never seen you before,” asked the man at the desk. “Yeah first time.” “Well you’ll get eaten up in there for sure.” The man laughed a little, but when he stopped he smiled kindly. “You want a room or just a locker?” No one had ever written about that question before in any of the erotica I had read, I had no idea what to do, and for a moment I just stood frozen staring at the man. “It’s ok kid, most guys are kinda nervous their first time to the baths. Do you wanna get a private room so you can take a guy back there with you? Those are hourly and you pay when you leave; or you can rent a locker for the night for twenty bucks and hope that the guy, or for you probably guys, you wanna hook up with, if you so choose, have rooms of their one.” “Which would you do?” Looking at the rates about the guys head I was quickly calculating how much it would be to get a room for most of the night. “I would just get a locker if I were you, put my clothes and stuff in there and just take my towel and my key with me. Sweet boy like you’ll get caught up in no time.” He laughed again, and again ended with his kind smile. “Ok, just a locker then.” “All right. That’s twenty bucks.” I fished in my wallet for one of the new crisp twenties I had gotten out of the ATM at home before coming and handed it over to the man. In return he handed me a locker key on a bungee cord like they give you at the pool and a black towel. Then he buzzed me through a door surrounded by red neon lights at the far right of the room. The locker room was much darker then the reception area and it took me a moment for my eyes to adjust. It really was just like being at the pool, except that the pool didn’t usually have the vague ever present thumpa-thumpa of club dance music that the baths seemed to have, there were rows of lockers and ever more going around the walls, and scattered about were small changing benches and off at the far end were a few curtained showers. I checked my key, found the corresponding locker, and rather sheepishly stripped down to my underwear, stuffing my clothes into the little box. Then I wrapped my towel around my waist and shimmied my boxer-briefs off under the towel. Dressed then in only my towel, I secured the key around my waist, sucked a few condoms in the roll of my towel, locked the locker and walked away, trying not to look nervous. Just passed the showers was a long bank of mirrors and I stopped for a second to get a look at myself. “Five foot eleven with gold blonde hair and a slight frame and clad in only a towel, God” I thought to myself, “You really are a bad seventy’s porno waiting to happen.” I laughed out loud at that one. I never had really liked the way I looked. I always wished that I looked more manly, was stronger and bigger, covered in hair; but it didn’t matter if I worked out, or exercised or what, I was just a scrawny little pale hairless blond twink. “Ah well,” I thought, “Nothin’ I can do about that now.” I took a deep breath and walked out of the locker room into the bathhouse proper.

It's all about fiber. When I know I'm going to be a cumdump, I take psyllium husk in water before almost every meal. Makes douching a whiz and I can stay clean for hours if not days. If you have to eat something in the 12 hours before a fuck session or slutty weekend make sure it has fiber, for example a salad with broccoli and beets and almonds. I sometimes have protein shakes or yogurt if I'm hungry on a slutty day. Avoid cheese, chocolate, junk food, and heavy red meats as those things obviously get stuck in the system.

I wear my cock ring.. I like to have a hardon ( or a "semi") when getting fucked... I like to play with my cock when getting fucked.. I have great control & edge myself. I'm there to take the TOPS cock & cum, but also for my pleasure. I hold off until the top has unloaded before I blast off...or I wait for the next top

Hot between apartments When It's hot outside and you can't contain the heat, why not throw some off witha neighbor. http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=fCCso-G296-#.VJaXr2cBg

Personally I try to eat a diet high in fiber as a general rule, taking an extra supplement of Chia seeds or something similar for the week before a major slut weekend. As for time between a meal and the fun, like at least 12 hours to pass, but that's just me. I probably take things to the extreme there because I'm super paranoid about it.

Was cruising CL and saw a post by a younger guy looking for tops to use his hole. Included a super hot ass pic. I wrote him and he wanted to know if i was in to a totally anon scene...lights down, him on all fours lubed and ready. Of course that made me hard as steel. I asked where he lived and told him that if he was looking to take more than one tonight, I wanted sloppy seconds. Turns out he was very close and he said one of his regular fuck buddies had just left. I went over to his place, door was unlocked so i just walked in. He was there as promised, as in the air and ready. I took my jeans off, got on my knees behind him and pushed my way in. His hole was well lubed but super tight. I couldn't help but ask how he could be this tight if he'd just been fucked. He told me he'd always had a tight hole and that the guy before me was even super well hung. He took a hit of poppers which loosened him up some and I was able to slide the rest of the way in. Once I started pumping he was really into it and wanted to be fucked hard. His hole was so tight I knew I wasn't going to last long. I somehow managed to hold off until he announced he was about to cum and I let loose. I plunged deep and hard into him and his hole gripped my cock like a vice as we came together. I stayed inside him for a minute while i was catching my breath, then put my jeans back on and left. Never saw his face.

Part 2 Eric told Shaun that once the G kicked he would get Bob shirt and shoes off then he'd pull out a pipe and after getting Bob to blow some clouds he planned on molesting him while Shaun watched. When I get to his boypussy he told Shaun to get the bump ready and when he gets Bob ready to be fucked then we'll slam him. Shaun knew what Eric wanted to do because it's what he did to him and together they did to quite a few boys. It's as if Eric was on a mission to help all the bottom boys reach their full potential. Bob returned and hoped to keep cool. He finally got his uncut slightly thin seven inches to go down by splashing cold water on his face but seeing Eric smile at him almost made him rock hard again. He quickly sat down and almost as quickly drank the entire glass of cola which his brother refilled including some more G. Ten minutes later Eric asked Bob if he liked cola or did he not like alcohol. Bob told him that he hasn't ever had alcohol and was looking forward to his birthday so that he could. Eric told Bob to look to his left and then his right and asked if he saw his parents or a cop. Shaun then told his brother not to worry that this week he could do whatever he wanted. As Eric and Shaun started to discuss all the places they should take Bob to see he sat back and listened but mostly thought about seeing more of Eric's body and he looked at his brother and realized how hot he was too. Bob rubbed his crotch and his chest as he started thinking of their cocks. They saw the boy was relaxing and feeling good. "Since we're staying in tonight I'm getting comfortable". He then stood up and unbuttoned his shirt and watched Bob watch him. After he removed by his shirt leaving just a T-shirt covering his chest he removed his pants and loved seeing the boy's eyes bulge out. Eric wore boxer briefs that in no way his the fact that he was hung. Knowing the boy was ripe for picking he pulled his pipe out of a drawer and said to Bob that he bet he never got high yet either and then he took a hit. As Eric lit his lighter Shaun also removed his jeans and Bob nearly drooled as it was obvious that Shaun's cock was rock hard. Shaun sat back down and Eric passed him the pipe. Bob slowly unzipped his jeans and pushed them off as he watched his brother blow out a huge cloud. Eric added another shard to the pipe and started melting it as he walked to Bob. He told Bob to suck it very slowly and he put the pipe into the boy's mouth. He never asked a boy if he wanted to smoke and has never had a boy refuse it either. After having him blow his first cloud he told him that he needed to breathe deeper and had him suck on the pipe again. This time Bob blew a larger cloud but Eric told him to try again and soon the boy blew one of the largest clouds Eric ever saw a virgin blow. Eric and Shaun both hit the pipe a couple of times then Eric refilled it and gave it to Bob and told him to show us how big you can blow clouds. As Bob smoked away his inhibitions he watched Eric rub himself, then remove his shirt and rub his tits. Eric rubbed his cock through his boxer briefs and both he and Shaun watched how Bob couldn't take his eyes off of it. Shaun went to the media center and put a porn video on. This was the video Eric always used with a closet boy. It started out with just a man and woman with her blowing him but later a second guy joins and eventually the woman leaves. Five minutes later the boy was nearly moaning he was so horny and tweaked. "Shaun, do you think your little brother would like to try a shotgun?" "Yeah he's feeling so good I know he'll love it" Eric told Bob that he was going to take a hit then blow it into his mouth and they'd pass it back and forth.

6. Jason As I held out the glass pipe and lighter for him, Nathan looked at me quizzically. "Huh?" he asked me. "It's your turn," I said. "You need to smoke more, and I'll take the pictures now." Reluctantly, Nathan handed me his camera. "Just frame it, and press here," he said, indicating the shutter release. I already knew how to use the camera, but I didn't want to bother him by saying anything. With his hands now free, he took the pipe and lighter from me. I was able to properly hold the camera. While he was swapping the pipe and lighter between his hands, I took some pictures of him. I had been staring at Nathan for several days, seemingly memorizing every hair on his face, every muscle in his chest, every vein on his cock. But tonight, looking through the viewfinder, I was seeing him for the very first time. He seemed new and different in a way I had trouble articulating. Even though I had several loads inside of me, I was still so turned on by his raw masculinity that my ass started to itch again. It wasn't going to be long before I needed to have him inside of me again. For the first time, I noticed that he had a few bits of grey in his goatee, and there were the slightest hints of lines around his eyes. I wondered how I had missed those details before, and with a bit of shock, I realized I didn't even know how old he was. He was older, but I had never even asked. I was about to say something, but before I could open my mouth, Nathan put the pipe to his mouth. He held the flaming torch under the bowl. I took pictures as he heated up the bowl, inhaled the vapor, and then exhaled the cloud. "Again," I said. I wanted him just as high as I was. "Bossy boy," he said, smiling. But he did what I said, and took another hit off the pipe. This one was longer and deeper than the one before; it was obvious from the giant cloud he exhaled. As he put the pipe back to his lips a third time, he said, "Let's share this one." He kneeled down in front of me and our faces were level with one another. I was staring right into his green eyes, and remembered the power they had exerted over me the first time I saw him. I would have done anything just to see them again. And, so far, I had done almost everything to keep him: he had fucked me raw, he had shot his poz cum in me, he had whored me out to his friends, and even now he was getting me higher than I had ever been before. Another hit of crystal was small compared to what had already happened. "I'd like that," was my only response, exhaling and emptying my lungs for his cloud. He did a long hit, longer than any of the others and emptied the bowl several times. He grabbed the back of my head, pulled me in close, and exhaled all of it into my mouth. I sucked his cloud in, feeling his drugs and his breath, as they became my drugs and my breath. Even though his raw cock had been inside me, even though now his sperm was swimming inside of me, and even though his virus was plotting its stealthy attack on my body, this sharing of breaths was a new intimacy for us. The shotgun turned into a kiss and Nathan put the pipe down on the bed table. His hand traced down my smooth chest, across my stomach, before finding my cock. The crystal had rendered it weak, soft and impotent, but I didn't mind it at all. Michael had used my tina dick as a source of power over me, but with Nathan, my soft rod had turned into a celebration of Nathan's masculinity. My limp cock was my special gift to him, a way for us to stay focused on what was critical and important: Nathan's unprotected, uncovered, raw manhood entering me, his powerful orgasm filling me with toxic cum, and his deadly disease infecting me. Another night, hopefully very soon, my cock would be hard and erect, bursting with toxic sperm, and it would be my turn to penetrate Nathan. Nathan rested his hands on my hips to pull me closer to him. Neither of us had breathed out the crystal cloud and his tongue was still exploring my mouth. His hard cock was pressed against the inside of my thighs. Relentlessly, it seeked out my wet hole. "Please?" I asked, stopping our kissing just long enough to speak. A bit of the white cloud escaped as I begged Nathan to fuck me. "Of course, boy," he said. He pulled away, and exhaled. Even though he had given me the bulk of his hit, he still had a respectable cloud. I followed his example, and blew the smoke right into his face. "Hot, boy," he said. He took the camera from me, and put it next to the glass pipe on the bed table. Then he pushed me back onto the bed, and climbed on top of me. "I need to be inside you again," he said. Between my legs, his hard cock was searching for the wet opening into my body. I grabbed my ankles to give him better access to my hole. "I want you inside me too," I said. "Your raw cock inside of me feels like nothing else I've ever felt before." He ran one hand over my chest; I was sweating, a combination of anticipating getting fucked again and the additional kick of the crystal hitting me. "Are you ok, my Jason?" he said. The way he said "My Jason" sent a chill down my back. So badly, I wanted him to want me, even to need me. I hoped I wasn't reading too much that statement, taking it as a confirmation of his parallel need. "I'm good," I replied. "I'll be better with your cock inside me. And much better when your precum dripping into me." "Need more of my sperm? My virus?" he asked, as he lined the tip of his cock up with hole. It was now very well-used, bordering on sore. But that hardly mattered when it was Nathan wanting to fuck me. "Fuck yeah, Nathan. You know that." Nathan grabbed the bottle of poppers from off the bed and handed it to me. "Big hit for me, boy," he said. I held them under my nose. I breathed in deeply, first one nostril, and then the other, and then back to the first one. "Give it to me," he said before I could put the lid back on the bottle. He replicated my actions, inhaling deeply three times from the little brown bottle. "Ready?" he asked. We both knew what he was asking. Right as I nodded in agreement, I felt my face flush from the poppers, and at the same time, his cock began to press into me. He filled me up again with his hard shaft. My eyes rolled back, and I moaned in pleasure. All I focused on--all I could focus on--was my hole, and the way his cock slowly penetrated and filled me. This time, the sex was slower and more intimate than earlier in the evening. There was no longer the frantic need for him to get off, and we could take the time enjoy the journey. As I felt his skin against my skin, I remembered how dangerous yet intimate this was for me. There was nothing between his poz cock and my fertile hole. As we both rode the waves of poppers, it was hard for me to tell where he stopped and I began: he had gotten so deep into me and his cock fit my ass so perfectly it was like we were two parts of the same person. Nathan clearly felt the same way; he leaned in and whispered, "It feels like we're one," before he started to kiss me deeply once more. Even with our intimate connection, it still took us a while to find our rhythm. It had turned into a very slow fuck, with Nathan's cock just barely rocking back and forth inside me. He massaged the thick pools of deadly cum from all the men into my body, all the while, he held on to me tightly. His furry chest was pressed against mine and our lips and tongues stayed entangled the entire time. It seemed like the night had stopped, but yet every time I looked at the clock, only about thirty minutes had gone by. Soon, we were in the depths of the night, as first eight, then ten, midnight, and almost too soon, one AM ticked by. The entire time, Nathan's cock stayed inside me, dripping pre-cum, exploring my hole, and leaving faint traces of his virus inside me. Every so often, we would stop, just long enough to hit the pipe again together, pour a little more lube onto my hole, have a sip of water, and maybe switch positions. Sometimes, while fucking, we would be kissing. Other times we were just quiet. The best times were when we would whisper in each other's ears our hopes and dreams plus our experiences and fantasies. I was amazed, and, honestly, at times jealous, of what Nathan had done. As the night wore on, fueled by the drugs and our growing trust in each other, our fantasies became more explicit, more personal and more dangerous. Buried in my hole, Nathan's cock would get hard when I told him what I was willing to do. The barriers between us had been lowered significantly. I found myself opening up to Nathan in ways I had never been able to tell another man. In a quiet moment of the night, I found myself telling him how I had jerked off thinking about getting infected. "Why do you want it?" he asked me. "Before I met you?" I asked. "Or now?" "Both," he said. He pulled his cock almost all the way out, and then slid it back into me. I could feel the pools of toxic spooge pressed deeper into me, where soon enough, they would get absorbed into my body, and hopefully give me what I needed so badly. "Honestly?" "Of course," Nathan said. "No secrets now. No secrets ever." "The thought of crawling on top of a neg boy, of sliding my cock into his hole, of fucking him hard and breeding him. It's such a hot thing to be able to do. And knowing that I am infecting him, it's a fucking power trip." "It is," he said. "Especially with the right neg man, it can be amazing experience. And the best way to get to know a man." He stroked my face, and then gave me a kiss. "Like no other experience in the world." He stared at me, and I tried not to get lost in his hazel eyes. "And now?" he asked. "You," I said. "I want this to be how we get to know each other. How I get a part of you forever." "You'll always have a part of me," Nathan said. "And I'll make sure that my virus is in your blood." "Thank you," I said. His cock was deep in me, dripping his pre-cum into me. It was hard to tell if he was defiling my hole with his toxic virus, or anointing it with his precious fluids. They were two sides to the same coin. "Do you want to spread it?" he asked. "Help others feel as good as you do?" I had to think a moment. I knew what he was asking me, what I was signing up to do. I had safer sex drilled in my head since middle school. Not that I had followed it very well: raw man cunt was felt far too good to spoil with sheaths of rubber between my cock and the bottom. But now, Nathan was proposing a step further. To seek out negative men fuck them raw, to infect them, and make sure it would take. Despite the drugs, my cock twitched and started to grow. Nathan stroked it. "I think your cock is telling me everything I need to know," he said. "Yeah, I think it is. I do want to." I remembered what Thomas had said earlier in the day. "And I know Thomas is into it as well" "I know," Nathan said. "He's asked me a few times. Never sure how I feel about it. But..." he started, and then stopped. "But?" I asked. "I think I'd do it with you. Having a boy to share between us. To infect." "It would be nice," I said. Nathan pushed his cock into my hole again. He more than filled me up, and my dick dripping in pleasure. "And you? What do you want?" "You really want to know?" I nodded. I was learning much about Nathan in this quiet morning time. Our inhibitions were gone, and we were purely creatures of pleasure. We were creatures of a common depraved flesh, feeding off the inscrutable darkness of drugged-up, male sex. "Ok," he said. But rather than saying anything else, he grabbed the pipe and torch from the bed table. "This will need some help." I nodded, wondering what dark fantasy he had that required added assistance from the crystal. I worried that it would be too dark, too much for me, and I would have to tell him no. I worried because that I knew that tonight, I wouldn't be able to tell him no. I wasn't sure if I would ever be able to deny Nathan something he wanted, but tonight, it would be particularly impossible. "Ok?" he asked me. I nodded again, feeling how hard his cock was inside me. He stuck the pipe in his mouth, pursing his lips around the glass stem. He flicked the torch and held the intense blue flame under the bowl. Subjected to the heat, it didn't take long for the crystals to crackle, melt and begin to smoke. He started to inhale, emptying the bowl and filling his lungs. Even while getting high, he looked beautiful to me, a stocky, hairy, muscular body, his manhood buried deep and raw in my ass, and him sucking down the drug that would make him even wilder. Finally, his lungs were full, and he pulled out his pipe. He offered it to me, but I nodded no. My head was spinning a bit, and I needed to slow down. If I ever needed it, the pipe would be right beside me. "Damn, that is nice," he said, exhaling a thick cloud. It momentarily engulfed his head, before drifting down and blocking my view. As it dispersed, I saw him above me, his eyes glassy and a smile on his face. "So," I said. "What do you want?" He was quiet for a moment. His cock was rock-hard, lodged deep in my hole and dripping. Whatever he was thinking about, it was keeping him hard. I wanted to be able to satisfy him, to make him that hard again. I was clenching my ass in terror, wondering what he wanted to do. "I want to see you get raped," he finally said. "To see man after man ram his cock into you. To hear you beg for them to stop, to go slower, and to be gentle, when you know that it has only just begin. To see their cum dripping from your smooth tight hole. And to hold you at the end, my cock in your hole, and tell you how proud I am of you." Hearing that, I relaxed. It seemed so simple and so easy: all I would have to do is get fucked by a few guys. It would be like this afternoon. Maybe even better, since Nathan would be there for me. It wouldn't be just me and an ass like Michael. I smiled and nodded. "I'd do that for you." Nathan grinned. I continued. "Just make sure they are hung big, and fuck hard. And that I'm as high as I am now." "You'd do that? For me?" Nathan asked. "Yeah, right now, I'd do anything for you," I said. "Really, I'd do anything." I glanced at the clock. It was now nearly two AM. It had gotten quiet outside. Time was now marked only by a very occasional siren in the distance or the sounds of people walking home, drunk and happy, from the bars. It was the crystal driving us now, the man behind the curtain for our every action and though. I wondered how many mistakes I had already made this weekend. I had just said I'd let strangers use me. Even if I begged them to stop. But maybe that was what I really wanted, because the idea, even after Michael, didn't scare me. The pressing questions seemed to be when that fantasy would come true. "There's so much I want to do with you. I don't want you to be held back by anything." His cock was harder and buried deeper than he had ever been. "You think it's been holding you back? I mean, the fear of HIV. Of AIDS. Of dying." The only thing keeping me from freaking out was the stable presence of his tool inside me and the calming nature of the steady stream of pre-cum he was dripping into me. "In the part, it had been," I said. "But now, I want it. I want it so badly. To be infected with HIV, just like you." Inside me, his cock was throbbing with desire and dripping pre-cum into my hole. "I don't want to be held back from anything. No fear." "I don't want you to be afraid of anything either. Not of me, not of my cock, not of my cum, not of my virus. Or of my friends: their cocks, their cum and their virus. I don't think I could ever fuck you with a rubber. I want to share everything with you. And most of all, I want to be there for all of your needs and fantasies." "Me too." Nathan was on top of me again, his strokes getting deeper and more forceful. "And I know now I want the man ho infects me to be you Nathan," I said. "Not anyone else." "I'd like that too, Jason," he said. "I'd like that a lot." I needed Nathan so badly that night. I wanted his body, his mind, and most of all, his semen and the virus that would come with it. I wondered how much of this was because of the drugs and sex, but it really didn't matter. I was living in the moment and nothing else mattered. Nothing mattered but what I was sharing with Nathan. "I love you," I said. Suddenly, I was letting the drugs do the thinking for me and I let the crystal do what I was too cowardly to do on my own. As I said it, he pulled me close and kissed me. He slammed his cock deep into me. It went deep; deeper than he had ever been before. He was into virgin territory, which was ripe and ready for his seed. I felt him pulse and inside of me, Nathan was shooting his thick load of toxic jizz. I wanted it. I wanted to be open for him, to accept every drop of what he gave me. Most of all, I wanted the virus. I was no longer afraid. I was ready for it, and I wanted it to be his virus, his disease, his HIV. I wanted to be infected and I wanted to be free of all the worries and fears that had eaten me up over the years. But, the only way we could ever make this happen was to for him to fuck me raw and to cum inside of me. I knew that anything that felt this good, that brought me this close to the man I was falling in love with, must be good. This had to be the right thing. "I love you," I repeated, as he filled me with his beautiful hard cock and sprayed my guts with his thick, deadly, and wonderful cum. Even while Nathan's orgasm subsided, he made no effort to stop kissing me. He kept one hand wrapped around my body, and with the other, he tenderly stroked my head. Even after this, his second orgasm of the night, his cock stayed hard and stayed deep in my body. As we kissed, the last throbs of his orgasm wracked his body. I felt privileged to be able to make a man like him cum that hard, and doubly lucky that he had deemed me worthy of his precious fluids, the fluids that would make me forever his. Finally, our breathing returned to normal, and our long kiss was broken off. "You good, sweet boy?" he asked me, staring at me with his beautiful, piercing green eyes. "Very good," I replied, and kissed him again. My legs were still wrapped around his torso, making sure he stayed inside me. I had a stupid smile on my face. We continued to kiss and explore each other, still joined so intimately and closely. "Fuck," he said suddenly, a look of pain crossing his face. "Ok?" I asked. "Fine, just the start of a leg cramp. I gotta lay down and I'll be fine," he said. Reluctantly, I slowly unwrapped my legs from around him and let him pull his cock out of me. Still, I clamped my ass around his dick to make sure I kept every drop of his poz cum inside me. We were both tired and tweaked and our movements were clumsy. But it still felt good for us to be touching, feeling each other's bodies rub against each other. He collapsed next to me, wrapping his arm around me. We were quiet and just listened to each other breathe and felt the sweat on our bodies slowly dry. I was glad to be quiet, even though unwanted thoughts were starting to creep into my consciousness. Without Nathan's cock inside me to center me, doubts were starting to grow. I remembered everything I had said while we were fucking. I knew, in my heart, it was all true. But, I wasn't ready to face one of them straight on, much less have the important talk about it with Nathan. The statement was the methamphetamine's true betrayal of me this evening. It wasn't the way I had opened my hole to all those poz men, not the way I had let Michael use me, nor the way I had promised Nathan his fantasy. It was in the heat of passion, telling a man how I really felt. Of course, Nathan had certainly come hard when I told him. I wanted him to feel the same way, and I took it as a hopeful sign. Finally, he broke the silence. "What time is it?" he asked. I turned my head, to look at the clock. I was surprised that it was only 2:30; it felt like we had been together much longer and that the night was almost over. "2:30," I said, as I turned back towards him, smelling his sweaty, male body. His cock was still hard, pressed up against my flat stomach. "You have to be anywhere tomorrow?" he asked me. "In the morning, I mean?" "Not at all." "Good," he said. I heard him smile through his voice. "You up for another round?" "Yeah," I said. "I need to feel your raw cock inside of me again." My ass had been itching for more cock from the minute he pulled out of me. "Maybe you want a quick shower before we continue?" "Definitely," he said. "And we should refill the pipe as well." As we untangled from each other, I got up first. I knelt down on the floor, next too him, with him sitting on the edge of the bed. He wiped the lube off his hands with a spare towel and then grabbed the bag of crystal and the pipe. The bag was still fat and thick, filled with shard of the white drug. He pressed the stem of the pipe into it, and let several chunks fall into the bowl. "Want to go first?" he asked, as he tapped the last few tiny crystals out of the stem and into the bowl. "Please," I said. There had been so much that had happened over the past few hours: from Sean, Jake, and Eli, to Michael, to what we had been sharing in the dark of the night. I wasn't sure what to be feeling. At that moment, everything seemed so good, but yet, there was still a dark undercurrent, one I couldn't fully explain, like the feeling of impending doom. I did my best to forget about it, and live in the pleasure of the minute. "I'm really enjoying tonight," I said. "I'm happy we are sharing all of this. I like being with you." "Me too," he said, as he fired up the torch and let the drugs melt. He looked straight at me, as a wisp of vapor escaped from the glass bowl. "You seemed a little shaken up after Michael. Was it just him? Or the entire experience?" "Just him," I said. "Sean, Jake, Eli, they were all great. But Michael," I trailed off, shivering a bit as I remembered the ninety minutes I had spent with him. Ninety minutes I couldn't forget. "I know," Nathan said. The bowl had now filled with smoke and the vapor was escaping from the top. "Here," he said, putting the pipe in my mouth. "Take a hit. You can relax now. I'm here." With one hand, he held the torch against the bowl, and with the other, he gently stroked my arm. The touch, especially from him, felt good. It complimented the crystal I was sucking down nicely. I nodded that I was good, and he pulled the torch away. Before the pipe cooled down, I inhaled a few more bowls. I held the hit as long as I could. The drugs flowed into my blood, giving me a warm feeling of happiness. There were things I knew I needed to remember, about Michael, about Nathan, about myself, but as the tina kicked in, again, those things seemed far away and unimportant. I leaned in to shotgun it to Nathan. He took the hit from me, his hand now wrapped around me, keeping me close. I remembered enough to continue talking. "It's like there's something he's angry about," I said, referring to Michael. Nathan held my hit a while longer before he exhaled it right into my face. "I want you to take another hit," he told. I couldn't tell him no, nor did I want to. I wanted to get lost in the pleasure. So, I put the pipe in my mouth and let him held the torch under it again. "I don't know the full story, but I heard he got stealth pozzed by his boyfriend. He's had trust issues ever since." I finished the hit and held it for a moment before shotgunning it to Nathan. Nathan. "That could do it," I said, as Nathan held his breath. "I'm glad we're doing it like this. Openly. Trusting each other completely." I nearly said "lovingly," but thought better of it. There was a bond between us, and it was only getting stronger. I didn't want to scare him; I was already worried that I had said too much. I kissed Nathan, and he shotgunned the hit back to me. As I held it, Nathan returned the pipe and torch to the bed table. It would still be available to us as the night wore on. He wrapped his arms around me and let one hand dropped down to my ass where a finger quickly found my hole. "Me too," he said. "This is the best weekend I've in a long time. Now, let's get ourselves clean, in body if not spirit. The lube is starting to feel gross." I stood up and walked to the bathroom. "Getting towels. I'll be there in a second," Nathan said, "Let the water run?" The water got warm quickly and I stepped into the spacious shower. It felt good to wash off the accumulated grime from my sexual escapades. I ran my finger over my raw hole. There were several loads of toxic sperm up there. Even under the hot water, I shivered with the realization that it was far too late for me to do anything about the virus. I expected to be scared and nervous about the poz loads, but instead, all I felt was excitement. I hoped it wouldn't be long before I was infected. More than anything, I needed it to be Nathan's virus that did the deed.

4. Jason I lay in waiting for the fourth and last guy, in the dim room. The other three had been almost back-to-back, coming in as soon as the earlier one had left. This pause was unexpected, but not unwelcome. I was lying on my stomach, trying my best to keep all of the sperm donations inside of me. In the dark and lonely room, each drop of spooge felt like a precious gift and I wanted all of them to stay inside me. The door cracked open slightly, and I thought it was the last man entering. But the door didn't open any further. "It's me," Nathan said, through the mostly closed door. "Are you ok in there?" Nathan asked me. "Yeah, I'm good. Very good," I said. I was warm and happy, the drugs had put me in a good mood, and the long, intimate fucks had put me in an even better mood. "Just need a cock in my hole again," I said. He laughed. "Well, if you need it, there should is a toy or two in the night stand. Michael is a bit late; I'll let you rest while we wait. Or you can play, if you want." He closed the door; I hadn't even gotten to see Nathan's face. I lay there, trying not to think about anything in particular. But Nathan had put the idea in my mind, and before long, all I could think about was having a toy up my ass. I scrambled to the side of the bed, staying on my stomach in order to not to lose any of the cum. I opened the drawer. Like Nathan had said, there were a few dildos and butt plugs in the drawer. I pulled out one of the smaller, thinner vibrators. Before I realized what I was doing, I had it on, and was reaching back to rub the tip along my well-used hole. It didn't take much effort for it to slide in. I was already well lubricated, and the vibration of the toy easily cut through any remaining resistance. Nor did it take long for me to find the perfect spot for it. That spot was deep enough to help massage the semen into my ass, but also positioned just right to target my prostate. Despite all of the drugs I had done, under the stimulation, my cock started to stir once more beneath me. I was enjoying the sensation of the jizz getting worked into me so much that I knew if I continued the play I'd be shooting my load far sooner than I had planned. But, after a few minutes of working that vibrator in and out of my hole, I was rescued by the sound of the doorbell. It would be the last man of the afternoon. I eased the toy out of my hole, clenching my ass around it so as not to loose a single drop of the many men's sperm donations. Just as I was getting the last bit out, there was a knock on the door. "Ready?" Nathan asked. "Of course," I said, rolling over onto my back. Before the door fully opened, I noticed a wet spot on the bed where my cock had been dripping pre-cum. But, before I could do anything about it, the last man of the day walked in. He was a little older than the other three guys, probably in his late forties. He was taller, about 6'2, and thin. He had short-cropped hair, with a goatee as well. Both of them were dark, flecked with grey. He had a white t-shirt on and jeans; his hairy arms showed a few tattoos. When he walked in, I quickly read his t-shirt. It said, "If it's not rape, it's not fun." On someone else, it might have been funny, but on him, it was menacing, almost scary. I knew instinctively that he believed it. My cock twitched in unknowing excitement and anticipation. "This the faggot?" he sneered. "Yeah. He's Jason," Nathan answered. "He's new at this. Go easy on him." "You know how I roll," he answered. "Yeah, I do," Nathan said. "That's why I'm telling you to go easy on him. And that's why I'm worried." He slowly shut the door and then it was just the two of us, alone. I said, "I'm Jason," as he walked to the bed. "Yeah, faggot, I heard." He dropped a small backpack next to the bed. "I'm Michael. But you can call me Sir." "Yes Sir," I answered. With him closer to me, I could smell the aggression and masculinity pouring off his body. It was just one more drug for me, and even against some instinct for self-preservation, I still couldn't get enough of it. "So, faggot. You want to die?" The bluntness of the question shocked me. Before I could figure out exactly what he really meant, I was terrified about what I had gotten myself into. Finally, I realized he meant the virus and getting infected. Or at least I hoped he did. "Yeah, I am." "Yeah, what, Faggot?" He was standing over the bed, staring down at me relentlessly with steel-grey eyes. "Yes, Sir," I said, learning how he wanted me to address him. "Good faggot. You learn quickly." I was already breathing hard, scared at what I was imagining this man could do to me. But, at the same time, my cock was twitching and trying to get hard from the excitement. "Get on your knees, faggot. Suck my cock." I got off the bed, onto the floor and onto my knees. I must have hesitated or been too slow, because Michael said, "Now, bitch. There's other boys literally dying for my sperm." As fast as I could, I got on my knees right in front of him. He undid his jeans and a thick, semi-hard cock flopped out. There was the glint of a heavy cockring wrapped around his balls. I looked up at him, his expressionless face staring down at me. "Please? Sir?" I asked, my mouth open and ready. "Do it, faggot," he said. I took his cockhead in my mouth and started to lick on his piss slit. As soon as my tongue touched his head, he dribbled a slow stream of pre-cum. I was surprised at how bitter it was, compared to the other men from the afternoon. Still, I knew that not swallowing it wasn't an option. "Swallow it all, queer," he said, letting me know my guess was right. He put one hand on the back of my head and forced me further down, swallowing more of his cock. He worked fast. When his cockhead hit the back of my throat, I needed a break or at least a pause in his relentless penetration. I pushed my head back, against his hand, but he wasn't having any of it. "If you have to, choke on it, bitch," he said, and continued to force his cock into my throat. I struggled to relax, but as his shaft pressed against my tonsils and cut off my air, I couldn't stop myself from gagging. At least Michael let go of my head for a moment and let me catch my breath. "Gonna have to do better next time, cocksucker." "Just let me catch my breath, Sir," I gasped. Even though his cock was a lot smaller than Eli's, I found it far harder to take in my mouth. It was the attitude. With Eli, we both wanted it to work, to get his cock in my throat. But with Michael, this wasn't oral sex; it was already a straight up face-fuck. Our entire encounter was going to be about power, Michael exerting his power over me and me giving any power I had left to him. "Fuck cocksucker, you're here for my pleasure. I'm getting a lot of pleasure out of seeing you choke on my tool," Michael said, re-enforcing what I had just realized. It didn't make me feel any better to have my instincts confirmed; I wondered what other instincts about Michael would be later confirmed. I opened my mouth to get some air but immediately, his cock found its way back in. "Just work on the head, bitch. Get it nice and wet and hard." As I sucked on the head, his cock hardened. He was about seven inches and a decent thickness. Nothing like Eli, but more than enough to make me uncomfortable. "Yeah, that's it bitch. Take more of it," he said, forcing more of his tool into my mouth. This time it was a little easier for me to accommodate. "You know you need it." Keeping his cock in my mouth, I looked up at him. He was staring down at me with an evil grin. I knew the face-fucking was only beginning of what he wanted to do to me. He pulled off his shirt, exposing a chest covered with thick, dark hair and two pierced nipples. His chest was untrimmed, except for a patch right above his pubes. The hair there was thin enough to expose a brilliant red biohazard tattoo. I was staring at it. "Like that, faggot?" he asked. It was right in front of me, reminding me exactly what I was getting myself into. "Yes, Sir," I managed to say even with my mouth still full of his cock. "Don't worry. You'll be ready to get one in no time. Marking you as biohazardous waste for the rest of your life." He pushed his cock further in and his cockhead was now nestled against the back of my throat. "Ready to choke, bitch?" he asked. It was a rhetorical question, but I still shook my head no, hoping for the best. I still needed to recover. "Too bad," he said, as his cockhead popped into my throat. He had gone too fast again, and almost immediately, I was back to gagging. "Fuck, cocksucker. Can't you get this right?" he said, pulling his cock all the way out. "How many guys have you sucked off today, faggot?" His cock stayed hard, glistening with my spit, taunting me with my inability to deep-throat it. I paused trying to remember again how many there had been. "If you have to stop and think, it's too many," Michael said laughing. "Total slut. Must be dripping with all sorts of bugs now. Gonna be a diseased leper if you keep the whoring up." He stepped back and kicked off his jeans. His legs were just as hairy as the rest of his body and there was a tattoo wrapped around his left leg. From what I could see it was a simple tribal pattern. "I think I need some protection against you and all those diseases you're picking up," he said. He reached into his bag, and pulled out a pair of latex gloves. He put them on, snapping them forcefully before returning his attention to me. "Much better. I gotta be careful handling medical-grade waste like you, faggot." With one hand, he opened my mouth, and used his other hand to guide his cock into it. The rubber taste was harsh and clinical in my mouth; I knew it would make my gagging even worse. This time, Michael didn't take his time or even give me any chance to adjust. His cock went straight to the back of my mouth. It pressed into my throat before I could even get comfortable. Michael grabbed the poppers off the bed table, and held them under my nose. I did a short hit. I nodded my head that I was good. "Come on, cocksucker. Let's do this right the first time. No gagging." he said. He kept the bottle in place under my nose, giving me no choice but to keep on breathing it in the vapors. As the drug diffused into my body, and relaxed me, I instinctively held my mouth open and let my throat slacken. My world had narrowed down to just his cock and I wanted it deep in me. I no longer cared how he was treating me, what he was thinking about me, or anything else. I just wanted to worship him and let him know his cock was my world. "Good faggot," he said. That was the highest praise I could ever expect from him. I let him slide his cock into my throat, feeling it choke me. I didn't care. I even started to enjoy the feeling of his cock cutting off my ability to breathe. I took a chance and looked up at him. He was finally smiling. "Right on, bitch. You know what a man needs." His cock was now balls-deep in my mouth and I could feel my throat straining to accommodate its width. He cleared his throat and I thought he was about to say something. I was staring up at him, amazed at how he had turned into my personal cock-god. I knew full well it was the poppers driving my worship of him, not any sort of reality. Suddenly, he spat right in my face, the miasma of snot, phlegm, and saliva landing across my cheeks and nose. "Faggot doesn't even mind when he's spit on," he said. He reached down, and with one of his gloved hands, rubbed the spit all over my face. Then he wiped off what had been left on his glove across my shoulder and chest. "You're getting the first bit of my DNA, cocksucker, and you have no reaction?" In the popper haze, I couldn't tell how to react. My depraved cum-hungry self loved the display of power and cockiness of his action. I wanted him to wash my face with his spit. On the other hand, the still coherent, not tweaked-out part of me knew it was degrading and not something I should take. But, drugs and poppers won, and as best I could, with his cock buried in my throat, I croaked out "More, Sir." "Right on, faggot!" he answered. "Cocksucker, you know you love this humiliation." He didn't do anything immediately but just continued to fuck my throat. I was still flying on the poppers and enjoyed every degrading moment of the throat-fuck. Being able to suck on a man's cock was simply my world; that he was forcing it into my throat was heaven. It was just the tina, assisted by the poppers, but I didn't care. Unfortunately, the poppers wore off, and I was back in the crystal-mediated sordid reality: I had a thick cock lodged in my throat, I was right on the edge of gagging, and my face was smeared with another man's spit. "Oh yeah, faggot," Michael said, "Can't stop now." He knew I was coming down from the popper high, but he didn't care. "Feels so good." He cleared his throat again, and spit. It landed right in my eyes, stinging. I started to wipe it off, but he batted back my hand. "Wear it with pride, bitch." He reached down with his gloved hand and once more rubbed his sputum all over my face. I did my best to take the degradation, but between the poppers wearing off, and the impersonal feel of the latex on my face, I started to gag again. I accidentally bit down slightly on his cock while I was trying to get some relief. He slapped my face hard, saying "No teeth, cocksucker," but he also pulled his cock out. "Lick my balls, faggot," he said. I welcomed the chance to no longer have his cock forced down my throat, to try to catch my breath and to focus on something other than his cock invading my body. His balls were hairy and they hung low, heavy with their deadly fluid. Sooner or later, that poz cum was going to be injected into me, and I would be begging for it. For now though, I focused on sucking first on one of those warm eggs and then the other one. As I calmed down from the agony of the throat fuck, one of my hands dropped down to my cock. I started to play with myself. However, the crystal was doing its work and despite being turned on by the scene, my cock was only barely erect. Michael noticed my move. "Playing with yourself, cocksucker?" he asked. I nodded and focused all of my attention on his balls. "You been partying, cocksucker?" "Yes, Sir," I said, taking a brief break from his nutsack. "Kinda guessed, by how hungry you were for a real man's cock." He grabbed the back of my head. His hands were still gloved. He held me in place, right against his balls. I opened wide and managed to get both of them in my mouth. "Damn, that feels good, faggot." He made no move to let me go, and I realized in my current position, I could barely breathe. Finally, as I was on the verge of passing out, he let me go. "Want some more tina bitch?" I was feeling satisfied and well-tweaked, but Michael decided he had a better answer to the question than me. "Of course you want more. Your mouth is just too full to answer politely, right?" He pushed his cockhead into my open mouth, shoving it against the back of my throat. Luckily, he didn't try to force it any deeper. I did what I had to do and started to suck on his shaft. "Right on, cocksucker. Show me how much you love my cock." After a bit of intense cockworship, he pulled me off his cock. "Stay there," he said. He reached into his bag and pulled out a pipe and a lighter. "Let's get me high and you tweaked the fuck out, faggot," he said, handing me the pipe. "Do the first hit, bitch." I didn't want to over-do it and I knew what I had already done with Sean and Eli. But there was no harm in just one more small hit from the pipe, so I took the stem of the pipe in my mouth. Michael lit the torch under the bowl. It didn't take long for the drug to melt and I inhaled deeply a few times, before I pulled the pipe away. "Hold it, tweaker," he said, and I did. The bowl was still smoking slightly when I exhaled the small cloud. "Fuck, cocksucker, that's not even a warm-up hit. Do it again, and do it properly," Michael said. I was a bit hesitant, but I convinced myself it would be just one more hit. I hoped that I could still control myself and keep my composure, even around someone as aggressive as Michael. "Do it, faggot," Michael said, reminding me of just how controlling he wanted to be. I put the pipe back in my mouth, and again Michael lit the torch. "Real hit this time, cocksucker." I did as I was told. In deep gasps, I inhaled as much of the drug as I could. I stared up at Michael's grey eyes, watching them carefully for a sign that I had done enough. Finally, he gave me the faintest hint of a nod, and I knew he was satisfied with my efforts. "Hold that," he said. He pulled the pipe from my mouth and put it in his mouth. He sucked down on it, taking a bigger hit than I did. He held it for what seemed like hours. "You can breath out now," he said, finally. I had nearly passed out trying to hold it. I exhaled quickly and gasped for air. The thick white cloud from the huge hit I had just done nearly enveloped my head. I wanted that to be enough to satisfy Michael, because I was already feeling a little light-headed and tweaked out from it. "Nice," he said, trying not to let any of his own hit escape. "Now, shotgun, faggot." He leaned over and forced his mouth against mine. I didn't have a chance to react, and before I knew it, I had inhaled most of his hit. "Right on," Michael said. "Got a good tweak starting here, faggot. Raping your bitch ass is gonna be fucking sweet." I held the hit as long as I could, before finally exhaling. "I think I'm good, Sir." I said. It would be a few more minutes before those hits of tina finally got to me in full. My mind was already only thinking about sex, raw, bareback, man-to-man sex. I had to pace myself. I wanted a cock in my mouth, a cock in my ass, and most of all, I wanted sperm deep in my hole. Any more crystal and I couldn't control my base urges. Michael sat down on the edge of the bed, his legs spread wide. "I'm not good yet, faggot," Michael said. "Which means you're certainly not good yet." He put the pipe back in his mouth, but before he started to smoke it, he paused. "Show my dick some mouth-love, cocksucker, while I do another hit." I was still kneeling down so I leaned into his groin and took his dickhead into my mouth. The torch flared and the crystal sizzled in the pipe while Michael did a hit. My role was clear. I licked off his accumulated pre-cum and worked my way down his shaft. Michael took a long hit and then he held it. His free hand dropped down to the back of my head and pressed me down on his cock. The gloves were still on, and the latex was an unfamiliar sensation against my scalp. I felt more like a sex toy than a sexual partner for Michael. But the meth was starting to power my actions, and I let his hard cock slip into my throat with hardly a protest. Surprisingly though, my throat readily opened up to let his shaft enter me. "Right on cocksucker, let me slide into that cocktube of yours," he said, as he exhaled his hit. "Feels fucking good. Let's get you another good hit, and see what you'll do after that takes effect." With his cock buried in my throat, I did my best to shake my head "no." I had done more than enough crystal for the afternoon, and was still waiting for the full effects of these most recent hits to kick in. "Come on faggot, that wasn't a question. It was an order." He pulled my head off of his cock and quickly stuck the pipe back in my mouth. I was almost at face level with him, staring into his cold, grey eyes. "No pussy hit like earlier. Got it cocksucker?" I nodded in stunned agreement as he lit the torch. It didn't take long for the still-warm bowl to fill with smoke and I sucked on it as he wanted. Michael kept the torch up close against the pipe, making sure that every puff I took was thick with the drug. After what seemed like at least ten minutes, he finally pulled the torch back. The bowl slowly cooled down, crackling the entire time. "Get back on my cock," he ordered me, as he took the pipe out of my mouth. I did as I was told. I knew not to even dare to exhale my latest hit. I was starting to shake from the crystal and this hit was going to push me further than I had ever gone before. But, already cautious of Michael's temper, I couldn't dare exhale. I wrapped my lips around his cock, and let it invade my body once more. When it hit the back of my throat, I didn't hesitate, and kept right on swallowing it. "Right on, faggot. Worship that cock like you were born to." Michael flicked the torch again and sucked on the pipe. I wondered how he responded to crystal and what he had in store for me. I focused on his cock, now a hard shaft deep in my throat and dominating my thoughts. He sucked down on the pipe seemingly forever, but was only an average-sized hit. As he finished his hit, I also reached the point where I needed to breathe, and couldn't hold my hit any longer. I exhaled, and hoped that the size of the cloud would satisfy Michael. I kept my eyes tightly shut. I was terrified of seeing another thin wisp of weak smoke, because Michael would make me do another hit. That would be one hit too many for me. As I exhaled Michael said, "Finally, a real hit." I relaxed, glad that he was finally satisfied. He grabbed my head, pulling me off his cock, and on level with his mouth. He motioned for me to shotgun his hit: my optimism that he was done with me getting high dashed. I had no choice, and let him force his hit into me. It was another thick cloud, bigger than mine. When he released his lip-lock on me, there was still enough smoke to engulf both of us. As the smoke cleared, I saw he was still staring at me, his grey eyes scanning my face. I was immediately self-conscious. I was smacking my lips involuntarily from the drug, and I knew my cock had shrunk under the crystal's influence. "Fuck faggot, you're tweaked up," Michael said. "Now, let's see if you can get hard for me." He pushed me back on my knees. I waited, not sure what he wanted me to do. "Go ahead, play with yourself," he said. I reached down to my cock. As I suspected, the crystal had hit me hard and my cock was a soft and unresponsive lump. It felt good to be playing with it, but it remained limp and soft. "What's the matter, faggot? Scared by me?" Michael laughed. He ran his hand over his cock, taunting me with how hard and erect he was. "Get on the bed. Time for you to get fucked," he said. "Don't worry, cocksucker, you can still play with that tiny boy-clit of yours." When I got on the bed, I looked down. Under the influence of the tina, my cock had shrunk down, and was now just a flaccid, short stub of a man's cock. Michael calling it a boy-clit wasn't far from the truth. But, Under the influence of the tina, I was only worried about my hole and getting another load up there. "On you back, bitch," Michael ordered. "Legs up in the air for me." I did as I was told, lifting my legs up in the air, and exposing my already well-used hole to Michael. "Spread your cheeks for me." I did as I was told and reached down to pull my ass cheeks apart. I was totally exposed to Michael. I had given up any pretense of modesty and masculinity. If Michael had any doubts about his superior role and dominance over me, they were erased by my abject submission in showing him my wet and cummy hole. "Please, Sir, use my hole," I begged. "Fuck it hard." "Your hole?" Michael said, laughing. "No, faggot, that's my personal cunt now." He stuck a finger into his new toy. It slid in easily. Earlier it had been lubricated by some lube, but now it was primarily slicked up by the thick loads left behind by Sean, Jake and Eli. "Fuck, that's a scum-filled hole. How many loads up there, homo?" "Three, sir." I was surprised I was able to remember the number so quickly. I could hardly focus on more than just holding my butt cheeks apart. My mind was racing; I wanted to ride a cock; I wanted to stroke my flaccid little dick; I wanted to be a purely sexual being; and I wanted to satisfy all of my desires. "Dirty slut," he said. He pulled his finger out of my hole, and gave me a hard slap. He kneelt down, looked in his bag, and rummaged around for something. Finally, he found what he had been searching for, and stood back up. He had a small square package. "Gonna need this, I think." He held it up and in the light I could see it was a condom. "You don't need to use that, Sir," I said. "I don't care if you bareback me. And you can definitely cum in me, if you want, Sir." I couldn't believe that he was going to wear a rubber. He would be denying me the pleasure of his raw cock, not to mention wasting his precious toxic seed. "I want you to fuck me raw." "Oh, don't worry, cumbucket. This is about protecting me from you, not you from me." He held the small packet in front of me. Up close, I could see that the wrapper was riddled with small holes. He had repeatedly stuck a thumbtack or something through it. "Keeps my cock safe from all your filthy assjuices, but don't worry. You'll still get every drop of my rare and toxic dicksnot." He opened up the packet and pulled out the rubber. I couldn't see the holes in the thin sheath, but they were there. When Michael shot his load, it would flow out of the condom and into my hole. I wondered if he knew something I didn't: Jake, Sean, Eli, and certainly Nathan had all seemed very clean and healthy. But maybe they had something else? I had come to peace with the virus, maybe even needed it now. However, I hadn't thought about all the other germs out there. I twisted my head just enough to see him unroll the useless protection over his erect shaft. "Ready, faggot?" he asked, as he poured a few drops of lube on his now rubberized cock and rubbed it over the full length of his shaft. "Do you have to, Sir?" I asked. "I mean, with the rubber?" I didn't want to deal with a rubber-covered cock in my hole now. I had gotten so used to the intimacy and masculinity of raw fucking that going back would be difficult and almost wrong. Also in my mind was that if Michael couldn't feel how warm, wet, and human my hole was, he would never be able to see me as more than just a hole to fuck. "You like my cock, cocksucker?" he asked, grabbing it and shaking it a bit. "Yes, Sir. I do. I want to feel it in me. I want to make you feel good and get you off. I want your cock. I want every raw inch of it, Sir. I really want to feel it in me, nothing between us." "Right on, homo. And I like my cock as well. It gets me what I want: a bunch of pussy bottoms begging me to fuck them. I'm not going to risk something happening to it. Especially when I am sticking it in a dirty, hole like yours." He knelt back on the bed and lined his cockhead up with my hole, ready to penetrate me. As the taut rubber touched me, I tried my best not to recoil. "No, no, bitch," he said, as he grabbed my waist and held me in place. "You're going to take my cock like Nathan promised me you would." I fumbled about the bed with one hand, and found the bottle of poppers. I held it under my nose and inhaled deeply. As the warm tingle saturated my body, I was able to relax, and let Michael do whatever he wanted. It was not my place to demand anything from him. Possibly, even to make a request of him. It was my place to do what he wanted, and if he wanted to protect himself from the dangers of my unsafe sex practices, it was his right. I would be happy to get a load from him however he wanted to give it to me. Realizing what I was here for and helped by the waves of tina and poppers, I stopped trying to fight it and relaxed. Michael felt the change, and took the opportunity to insert his rubber-covered cock into my hole. I was happy to have something, anything, back in my hole. Even though I wanted the closeness of a raw cock, the rubberized shaft still helped scratch my itch. Although, I was starting to wonder about Michael. Did I really want to be closer to him? He seemed conflicted and troubled, from his t-shirt that read, "If it's not rape, it's not fun," to his obvious fear of skin-to-skin contact and what that could mean. If he had been inside me raw, I'd find out things about his sexuality and how he expressed it that I would prefer not to know. "There you go, cocktube. You've got a real man's cock inside you now." His cock wasn't nearly as big as Eli's, so it was easy for me to take him sliding the entire thing into me. When he hit the base, he paused for a second. "Take another hit of those poppers," he said. I did so, even before the first hit had taken full effect. The two hits re-enforced each other and together with the crystal, I stopped even caring about the rubber. I had finally found a comfortable headspace where I was happy that a man was fucking my ass, that he would eventually get off on my hole, and I would get his cum. I no longer cared that he thought of me as a little more than a receptacle for his wastes or that he barely touched me with his own skin. He just preferred to keep me isolated by layers of rubber and protection, and that was ok for me. Now that his cock had gotten all the way in, Michael leaned into me and pressed the full weight of his body against mine. He was pumping my hole hard and with each stroke forced the accumulated spooge ever deeper into my body. "Not a half bad ass, faggot. You might just be able to get me off," he said. I was doing my best to let his cock sink into me, but my body was rebelling against it. Suddenly, I hated the feel of the rubber against my hole. I still wasn't even sure if I wanted Michael inside of me, but if he was going to be fucking me, I didn't want his cock swathed and covered. Unlike the other three men this afternoon, it was impossible to create a connection with Michael. To him, I was just a hole and not even a human. This was just about him and his cock. It was about what would get him off and an important part of him getting off was to make me feel as small as possible. "Play with your clit for me, homo. I want to hear you moan," he said. As he spoke, my cock shrank even more. "Please sir, don't call it a clit," I asked. "It's my cock, Sir." Of all the things he had done so far, that was the most demeaning to me. Michael stopped fucking suddenly. He roughly pulled his cock out of my hole. "This, faggot, is a cock," he said, wielding it like a sword, ready to do battle with my ass. "It's long, it's hard, and it's thick. It's dripping pre-cum, and it's going to knock you up good." With his gloved hand, he grabbed my small, soft shaft, and pulled on it uselessly. "This, well, this is a boy-clit. Tiny, pink, soft, and useless. Like a little girl's clitoris. You know how a girl masturbates, homo?" I shook my head no. I was sorry I had asked him; feeling the rubber glove on my cock had only made everything far worse. "They just put a vibrator against their clit. Let's see if that works for you, faggot." The dildo from earlier was still on the bed. Michael grabbed it and, turning it on, pressed it against my soft and flaccid shaft. Simultaneously, he sank his hard cock back into my used hole. The two sensations shot through my body and I moaned uncontrollably. "See? Just like a girl." He pressed the buzzing dildo hard against my cock and continued to pound my hole just as hard. "It's your boy-clit. Maybe one day you'll get a real cock like mine. That is, if you're not dead from some disease first." I gave up, defeated. I couldn't tell Michael but the dildo against my cock felt amazing. Despite my soft state I was going to start to drip pre-cum soon if he kept it up. "You do it faggot," he said, handing me the toy. "I'm here to get off and maybe get you knocked up, not to rub your clit." I took the toy, and pressed it against my cock. As I rubbed it against my shaft and my balls, I was leaking pre-cum. "Yeah, faggot. You're getting all wet, aren't you? I can feel your dirty little cunt getting all moist. You wanna get knocked up, don't you?" "Please, Sir, I want it. Please, seed my cunt, Sir." I was thinking exactly the way that Michael wanted me to think. I was playing with my boy-clit while he was deep-fucking my cunt. I knew it wasn't what I wanted but he had gotten me into the headspace. "Fucking nasty faggot. Begging me to kill him," Michael said. "Your little boyfriend tell you all about my toxic seed?" "No Sir, he didn't." Nathan had told me nothing about the men, other than all of them were poz and some of them would want to party. With my free hand, I grabbed the poppers and did another hit. Michael smiled and waited for the poppers to hit me. "Fucking full-blown AIDS, faggot. I'm fucking AIDS cum into your dirty little cunt." As he said it, he slammed his cock into me particularly hard. I yelped a bit, not expecting the sudden forcefulness. "Right on, homo. When you start to hurt, that's when I start to have fun." He slammed into me again, the rubber tearing against my tender skin. I winced and took another hit from the bottle. "Are you on meds, Sir?" I asked, as I put the bottle back down. "Hell no. I'm not going to kill my beautiful virus. I want to pass it on, to good little fags like you." "How did you get it, Sir?" I continued. I wasn't sure if it was an appropriate question for Michael. He was guarded about certain parts of his life, even if it was masked by his arrogance. Before I could think about it much more, he slapped my face hard. The gloved hand was harsh against my skin. "Uppity cunt," he said. "But, to answer your question, fucking too many filthy faggot holes. Holes just like yours, cesspools of disease and depravity." He slammed his cock in again, hard, and I let go another with yelp of pain. He rubbed a gloved hand against my face where he had just slapped me. "Too much, homo?" he asked me. I was surprised he'd even ask me. It was out of character for him to offer me this kind of attention. "A bit, yes Sir." "Ahh. That's too bad. At least for you. Because it's hardly enough for me. And I need to get off." He grabbed my legs, and even though I was impaled on his cock, he managed to flip me over onto my knees. "Much better. I don't have to look at your face anymore, cocksucker. And I can fuck you even harder." He grabbed my hips with both hands, and pulled me back onto his cock. I grunted, and pressed the vibrator harder against my cock. "You're gonna get my virus, faggot. And you're going to beg for it, like the cockholster you are." "Please, Sir. Give it to me." If I begged like he asked, maybe he'd cum faster. "Fuck yeah, fuckhole. That's all that you're good for. Pleasuring a real man's cock. Taking my dirty dicksnot. Only reason you're here, faggot, and nothing else." Michael took a hand off my waist and rested it on my shoulder. He pressed down, forcing my face into the bed. "Take it, fuckhole. Take my hard, infected cock deep in your filthy hole." I hated that he was treating me like this; I was just a receptacle for his cock and his sperm. Before I could dwell on it too much, he thrust hard into my hole again, and I had to do my best to stifle the grunt of pain. "Quiet, faggot," he said. "Good cum buckets take what they are given. And you're a good cum bucket, aren't you?" "Yes Sir," I said, forced to speak into the bed. "Right on, faggot," he said. "You want to be just another cum bucket, don't you? Just like all your faggot friends?" "Yes Sir," I said again. I wanted another load of sperm fucked into my hole. If it required being just a tube for Michael, well, I was trying to convince myself that I wanted what Michael was telling me I should want. "Please, make me your cum hole." "Right on, faggot. Took you a while, but you're finally learning what you are," he said. He gave me another hard thrust and again, I yelped in pain. I had never bottomed for a top with a condom. Until now, the few times I had been a bottom, it had been for raw tops. I hadn't realized how much a condom could hurt the bottom. No matter what happened next, I made a silent vow that I'd never make a bottom take a covered cock again. "You ready for my load, hole?" "Of course Sir, I am. It's what I am here for." My ass had been rubbed raw from his pounding. I was needy, already craving another round of lubrication, even from a man like Michael. "Of course you are. Come on hole. What's your name again?” "Jason, Sir." Was I so unimportant to him that he had already forgotten my name? "No, Hole, that's not your name. Tell me your name, Hole." He emphasized "hole," and I knew what was expected of me. "Hole, Sir. I'm just here for your pleasure, just a cum hole for your pleasure. Something for you to fuck your load into." "Fucking right, cum hole. Going to blast a load of full-blown AIDS cum into you, slap a hazardous waste sticker on your ass, and forget you ever existed. At least until I'm horny again and need another dirty cumhole to unload in." He was pounding my ass hard now. Even though he was the smallest cock I had taken that afternoon, the rubber made it the most intense and painful fuck. I must have been grunting in pain, because Michael picked up on my discomfort. "Hurts, doesn't it, hole? And the rubber isn't even protecting you one bit. At least it protects me from what ever else you've picked up. But you know the irony of all this, Hole?" "No Sir," I said. His cock was still pistoning in and out of me, the rubber still tearing at my guts. "No matter how much cum you take from me, you won't ever be more than just a faggot cum dump for us real men. Toss me the poppers, faggot." I handed him the small brown bottle. "Time to inject you with something real. Get you filled with AIDS, hole. You ready to die?" "Please, Sir, Fill your hole with your poz cum," I moaned. Michael pulled all the way out. "No hole, it's not poz cum you're gonna get. What is it?" Suddenly empty, I realized how much succor I had derived from his cock, even as painful and unpleasant as it had been. I needed it back in me. I didn't know what he wanted me to say, either, which meant I wasn't going to get his tool either. "What am I going to give you, hole?" "AIDS, Sir," I said. "Fill me up with your AIDS jizz." It was the right answer; he forced his cock back into my ass, the rubber tearing up my ass even more. It felt like I was bleeding, it hurt so badly. This would feel so much better, be so much easier to take if there was just some additional lubrication. If the only alternative for me was his toxic AIDS cum, well, the entire point of this evening was to get as many different guys' sperm into my body as I could. "Of course I am, hole. That's all you're here for. To take a true man's sperm up your faggot cunt." He slapped me hard on the ass and slammed his cock deep inside me. "Too bad the best holes become contaminated. They all seem to die so quickly." "You like my hole, Sir?" I asked. I barely thought before I said it and immediately regretted it. I had been fighting to keep my identity as a person, not just something little more than a hole for his pleasure. My short utterance made it that much harder for me to think of myself as human. "It's just ok. A bit loose and sloppy, but still fuckable." Michael paused for a moment and inhaled from the bottle of poppers. "It's not a bad hole. You'll probably get a few guys wanting to fuck you. I'd probably fuck you again" He exhaled the hit, and paused while it took effect. "Getting close, here, hole. Ready for the kill shot?" "Yes, Sir. I want your seed." He handed me the poppers. He didn't need to tell me to do a hit. I held the bottle under my nose and inhaled. As the warm feeling of the popper high suffused my body, I expected my mind to start flying, chasing fleeting thoughts in a confused jumble of sex. Instead, I was totally focused on the hard cock sliding in and out of my abused hole. It was getting hard and was ready to shoot. I wondered if Michael's load would feel different. He had said several times that he wasn't just HIV-positive, but had full-blown AIDS. Michael didn't look particularly sick, but I had never seen him in good light. As his deadly cock pressed into me, getting ever closer to injecting its toxic payload, I wondered again if getting infected was really what I wanted. "Fuck yeah, hole. Gonna breed that faggot hole good. Get my hole all knocked up, watch this cum dump get all sick," Michael was muttering. I got scared. Now, for the first time, I didn't want to go through with the inevitable breeding. With Nathan, the sex was great and sharing his sperm at the end was a way to say how much I cared for him, and how much he cared for me. But with Michael, breeding was a way for him to get out his last bits of anger and establish his dominance. I tried to convince myself that it was his fear that was destroying his body, not the virus, but it was a difficult truth to believe. Maybe, hopefully, it was not the disease that was causing his anger; it sometimes affected the brain. "You ready hole?" he said, his cock hard and thick, deep in my hole. "Ready for my AIDS juice?" "Please, Sir, I'm not sure anymore." He shoved his cock hard into my hole. Tears came to my eyes from the intensity of the pounding. Finally, everything was too much: the fucking was too hard, the scene was too dehumanizing, and I no longer knew what I wanted. I gave up, losing all control over my emotions, and started to cry. He showed no mercy at all, not even indicating that he noticing the tears streaming down my face or my sobs. He continued to fuck my hole without slowing down; he may have even sped up when the tears started. "Please, Sir?" "Too late for you, cumhole," he said through clenched teeth. His cock thrust into me again and again, and it pulsed deep inside my body. He was cumming. Each drop of his deadly cock fluid spurted from his dick, flowing through the broken rubber, and straight into my body. Nothing was protecting me from him. "You're getting totally fucked now." My choices were final and there was no turning back. I had no idea of any other way to cope, so I took another hit from the poppers. The vapors went straight to my head; I was grateful for that. It made it easier to withstand Michael's assault on my ass and his injection of his deadly cum. "Please, Sir. Please," I murmured, through my tears. I was no longer sure if I was begging him to stop, to put me out of my misery, or to fuck me harder like a true cumhole deserved. It didn't matter; I was too confused and too beaten down to know or even care. I wanted to curl up in a little ball and cry. I wanted to run far away from here, before Nathan could see me like this, just a little faggot boy, in over his head and having second thoughts far too late to make any difference at all. "Fuck, that was good, cumhole. I needed that. Get to flush out all the virus from my balls and shoot right into your warm, raw, filthy fuckhole." He gave a few more thrusts into my hole and made sure that every drop of his seed was deep in me. Then he pulled out, the condom rubbing once more painfully against my tender flesh. "One last thing to make it complete, fucktoy," he said, giving me another hard slap on the ass with his gloved hand. I was still silently sobbing into the bed. The fuck session wasn't over yet, but I no longer cared. Michael reached into his bag, and pulled something out. "This might be a be icy. But your hot little hole should melt it soon enough. One last gift for you: a devil's dick made from my AIDS spooge. And maybe a special little something hidden in the middle for you." He paused for a moment. "Or maybe a big something. Had forgotten about this one." I had never heard of a Devil's Dick before. Before I could ask, there was a cold pressure against my hole and then an ice cube pressed into me. I gasped, but didn't, or couldn't, protest. Michael pushed it deeper in my hole. He then ran his gloved finger around my ass, getting it to close up around the icy thing that was now slowly melting within me. "There you go, cum bucket. Most of that's my spooge. But I think I've mixed a contribution from a few random guys in there as well. Not to mention that big chunk of tina right in the middle." The violation of my body was now complete. He had put his cock in my mouth and in my ass, gotten me high off the glass pipe, and was now leaving my hole filled with strangers' sperm and some more tina. I choked a bit on my tears and said what I knew I had to say. "Thank you, Sir." "Right on, faggot. Stay healthy," he said, laughing. "Well, try to stay healthy." He pulled on his clothes quickly as I stayed on the bed. Before he left, he slapped my ass one last time and stuck a sticker on it. He slammed the door behind him, finally leaving me alone, a huge load of his sperm in my ass and another hunk of crystal slowly seeping into my body. Once I heard him walk out the door and down the hallway, I got up far enough to peel the sticker off of my butt. Even in the dim light, it was easy to read. In the center was a big biohazard symbol and around the outside, text that read "WARNING: Medical Waste. Handle with Care." I wadded it up and threw it into a corner. Back on the bed, I grabbed a pillow and curled up. I thought the pillow might comfort me, but it was only a piece of fabric. I lay there, my tears still flowing, the silence of the room only interrupted by my sobs.

I practically dove for the new comer’s crotch. He dropped his towel revealing another wonderfully thick cock, this time surrounded by bright red hair. “You said you wanted thick boy, well his cock gets nice and thick when he’s pounding a boy hole,” Henry said, patting my head as he walked over to where Tom was on the bed. “Well don’t just sit there and look at it slut,” the man said, “get it in your mouth.” I opened wide and took his semi hard cock in my mouth and started to suck. I worked up quite a good amount of spit slurping up and down the thick rod and soon it was running down my chin as I attempted to swallow his tool. The man seemed to be enjoying himself as he had his hands on the back of my head and had tossed his head back moaning. I looked up at him as I sucked, getting a stunning view of his hard toned body and the ginger fur that covered it. He had the thickest longest pit hair I had ever seen, and for some reason that made my cock pulse. I guess I was learning a lot about myself in those few hours. Tom had started whimpering from the bed behind me and I assumed that Henry was in the process of deep fucking his sweet muscular ass. “Get on the bed next to your friend,” the man commanded, “I think it’s time I breed that pussy.” I pulled off of his cock, letting the now fully hard engorged shaft spring from my mouth, and turned around to get on the bed with Tom. The whimpering I had heard from Tom was in fact caused by Henry deep dicking him. I caught a glimps of Henry’s cock slipping in and out of the jocks now stretched out ring and wondered if my own hole looked as good wrapped around a cock. “Bend over.” I did as I was told, and without any further warning the ginger’s big rough hands were on my hips and his cock head was pressing against my well seeded hole. As he began to penetrate me, stretching my hole wider then ever before with his girthy tool, I once again had a moment of shock that I was actually doing this. But, as his cockhead pressed against my prostate I gave up caring and all I wanted was for him to use my hole good. “His cock is so thick,” Tom whispered to me between moans, “I can’t wait to see what your newbie hole is like afterwards.” “Hungry for more,” I gasped as I felt pubes against my ass cheeks and the ginger man’s balls bounce against my own. “Man this is a sweet wet boy cunt,” the ginger man said, sliding in and out of my hole. He seemed to be intent on slow fucking me but I had other plans and after steeling a quick kiss from Tom I started to slam my self back on his cock. I bounced from head to root over and over again and Henry slammed into Tom like a jackhammer and the ginger man kept up a long string dirty talk about how he was going to breed Tom and me. That’s what I needed, I needed him to breed me, to dump his seed in my hole and I told him so and I milked his cock with my hole. Suddenly Henry let out a cry and collapsed on top of Tom who was moaning wildly as cum flew from his cock without him even having to touch it. This seemed to be too much for the ginger man who grabbed my hips and bottomed himself out and just held me in place as his cock twitched and jerked inside of me shooting long warm ribbons of cum into my intestines. Fuck sweat dripped from the ginger as he held his deflating cock inside of my hole like a stopper, but eventually he let his cock fall from my well used hole and stepped away from the bed. “You weren’t lying, Henry. He’s got a beautiful cunt. I’ll see you in the sling room later if you convince your boys to go.” Cum dripped from my hole down my leg.

Tom’s pink hole was surrounded by dark down hair growing out in a spiral the seeds of a sunflower. I slid my tongue over his hole as Henry had done to me earlier and Tom moaned. His ass tasted sweet and salty, the taste of a real man and I loved it. I lapped hungrily at his hole, pressing my tongue into his hole till it opened up under my attack and my tongue popped in for a brief moment. Tom gasped. I shoved my tongue into his hole, darting it in and out as quickly as I could. Then I lubed up a finger with some spit and slid it into his furry hole. My cock was throbbing as I watched his ass lips cling to my finger. As Tom’s hole opened before me I started to slowly jerk my cock and press another finger against his hole. “Fuck that feels so good. Slide your cock in there.” “What?” “Dump your load in and get my lubed up for your friend’s massive cock.” I had never thought about topping before but his hole was so warm and soft on my fingers I needed to know what it would feel like on my cock. “Get on your knees,” I muttered. Tom scrambled onto his knees presenting his round meaty ass to me, spreading his cheeks wide and winking his hole. I clambered up behind him and pressed my seven inch dick against his spit slathered hole. Feeling some resistance, I backed off slightly, not wanting to hurt him, but Tom had different ideas. He reached back and grabbed my hips pulling me to him in one quick motion, and in doing so bottoming himself out on my cock. We both gasped and a wave of new sensations washed over my body. Tom began to rock back and forth deep fucking himself on my cock. I didn’t know what to do, everything was so new, and even after just a few moment I felt my balls tightening. “Oh fuck,” I groaned, “I’m not going to last long, I’ve never topped before.” “That’s ok, shoot your hot load inside me. Breed my hole.” My balls gave a powerful throb and I thrust my cock as deep as it would go into Tom’s magnificent muscular ass and unloaded. “Well this is not what I expected to find.” As my cock emptied into Tom I looked over my shoulder to find Henry standing in the still open doorway with a tall man with a shaved head and ginger beard. My cock popped from Tom’s hole with a wet squish, as Tom and I turned around. “You load that jock’s hole up good for me boy?” “Yeah!” I replied, perhaps once again a little too excitedly. “Good. Now come over here and suck our new friend’s cock while I give this jock boy the deep breeding he was begging for when I left you two.”

Tom’s style was merciless, he pounded my hole with only his pleasure in mind. The head of his beer can thick cock frequently would slip from my hole and he would simply slam it back inside. I must has been screaming with joy as he opened my ass wider still using only the Henry’s cum as lube. “Man you take cock like a pro for just having your cherry popped kid,” Tom commented as he hammered away. “You like my cum filled ass?” “Jesus yes. I hope you’re ready for another load cause I’m going to fill you up.” He quickened his pace and switched from bucking long dick fucking to jack hammering his engorged tool into my now swollen and stretched sphincter. As he hammered away I could feel spurt after spurt of cum shooting deep into my intestines till at last Tom was still and he held his cock inside my hole while he caught his breath. A thin layer of sweat had formed over the man and he looked like a Greek God from where I lay. Slowly Tom slid his now soft cock out of me and collapsed on the bed next to me. He pulled my face towards him and kissed me again stuffing his tongue in my mouth. “You’re gonna be popular with a hole like that.” “I can’t believe I’ve gotten fucked twice already. I thought I would be lucky to find maybe one guy to fuck me, but two. Wow.” “You could get more,” Henry chimed in, “the night’s still young.” Henry crawled on top of me and kissed first me and then Tom before sliding down my body and lifting my legs in the air exposing my hole once again. “Damn, you really stretched out his hole with that cock of yours,” he commented to Tom and began to lick around my swollen hole. He was rewarded with a small glob of cum that I felt leak from my hole and Henry put my legs down to move up and kiss Tom with their loads still in his mouth. I watched them pass the cum back and forth between the two of them before it was returned to Henry’s mouth and he moved his way down Tom’s body. At first it looked as though he were only going to suck Tom’s cock but then he lifted Tom’s legs like he had just done mine exposing the jock’s round beautiful furry ass and dove in hungrily. Henry pushed the cum he held in his mouth into Tom’s hairy hole with his tongue and then licked his way up the boy’s taint and cock before briefly swallowing his cock hole. Henry pulled off of Tom’s cock and looked up at the now panting jock, “Man I wanna fuck you.” “God yes! But I haven’t been fucked in a long time so it’ll take some work to get your monster up my shoot.” “How about this, our young friend here will eat out your hole while I go find his next top so I can breed your sweet ass while he gets one more load before I take him to the sling room.” “Sounds like a deal,” and Tom spun around on the bed so that his hole was right in my face. “Sure,” I said staring at Tom’s tight pink pucker surrounded by dark brown hair. “Any preference on whose next kid?” “The thicker the better,” the coarseness of my own statement surprised me a little, “I liked feeling all stretched out around your cocks,” and I reached back to finger my own hole while I moved my face closer to Tom’s ass.

We didn’t have to look far, as soon as Henry stood up I saw standing in the door way a tall All-American sorta guy with short cropped brown hair, a swimmer’s body with generous patches of hair growing all over the place and a white towel that was tenting out something fierce. Henry walked over to the guy and extended his hand and introduced himself. “Tom,” the guy replied and stepped into the room. I guessed that he was about twenty-four. “Now Tom, would you believe that that boy laying on the bed with his legs still spred wide and my load dripping out of his ass was a virgin an hour ago.” “No shit?” “No shit, and not only that, today is his 18th birthday.” “That’s one hell of a birthday kid,” Tom addressed to me, and then turning to Henry, “So are you getting to have the fun or are other people getting a shot at him?” “He says he wants more so I suppose go ahead.” Henry stepped to the side and Tom walked over to me. I was extatic, not only had I gotten my cherry popped by a gorgous man, now I was about to be fucked by a guy I would have pegged for a straight jock. Tom undid his towel and let it fall to the floor right before he climbed on the bed and got between my legs. I couldn’t believe the size of his cock, Henry’s was big, but this guy had a can of Guinness with a mushoom on top for a dick. Tom leaned in and kissed me deeply, his cock finding my cummy hole. “Happy birthday,” he started to press inside of me.

First his mouth stopped licking about my quickly loosening sphincter and then his fingers pulled out of my hole and I felt incredibly empty. I looked back at him to see what was happening and my heart soared when I saw him kneeling behind me getting his cocked lined up with my hole. Henry hocked a big glob of spit onto his pole and began to rub his cock head around my loosened hole. All thought of the condom’s I had tucked into my towel were gone, despite the fact that they now lay with my towel on the floor, I wanted his cock and I wanted it as soon as possible. I began to rock back against him again, trying to get his thick cock head to slip inside of me as he rubbed it up and down my crack teasing my hole. After a moment I was successful and I felt his cock head first catch slightly on my hole and then begin to push inside. His cock was still significantly larger then his three fingers and as Henry pressed it harder and harder onto my hole I began to panic that I wasn’t going to be able to take his spit-lubed cock. Then just as I was about to say something my hole gave and his thick mushroom head and the first few inches of his cock sank into my ass. I almost screamed, but Henry wrapped his arms around me and held me close and he slowly slid the rest of his cock inside of me. It seemed to take forever but eventually I felt Henry’s balls bounce lightly against mine and his thick, dense pubes tickle my ass cheeks. I had thought that I had felt heat in my hole before with just his tongue but now I felt fire, a fire of lust. Despite the slight pain and uncomfortable stretching that was happening to my guts I never wanted Henry to take his cock out of me again, that was until he started to deep fuck me. He very slowly withdrew his dick till only just the head remained inside of me and then equally as slowly he would sink back in to the hilt. As I adjusted to the new sensations of being fucked and my ass blossomed around his cock, my ass lips clinging to his shaft each time as he withdrew, Henry began to pick up the pace. I moaned loudly as he began to fuck me in earnest, each time he slammed his cock in me causing me to whimper like a whore. Once more Henry hugged me close to him as he slick his dick in and out of my hole, but this time he pulled me upright as well and then suddenly flipped us both so that he was laying on his back and I was sitting stride him with his cock still firmly stuffed up my ass. I was now facing the open door as I desperately bounced myself up and down on Henry’s cock. I felt his hands on my hips guiding my frantic rocking and I closed my eyes giving into the sensations completely. Not thirty minutes ago the most I had ever done was kiss a guy and now I was riding a massive daddy cock, raw, in a bathhouse and loving every single second of it. “Turn and face me,” Henry instructed, and I impaled myself to the hilt on his cock and spun around like his dick was a carousel pivot point. Henry bucked his cock up into me and pulled me down for a kiss. Sweat dripped off of both of us and Henry had begun to emit a pungent musk that made my head swim. He just smelled so manly in that moment. Like a hunky hairy construction worker who had been working in the sun all day, it was a smell that only a true man could make and it made my 18 year old brain spin. “I’m going to cum soon boy.” “Don’t stop,” I practically screamed. “Do you want me to pull out?” Take his cock out of my ass? Never, I needed that cock to stay inside me, “Don’t stop fucking me!” “Ok boy,” and Henry started to buck harder, and then with a quick shift of his weight he flipped us again so that I was on my back with my legs wrapped around his torso and him still pounding away at me. The sweat dripped from his face and chest landing on me. There was no pain now, only joy, my hole had opened completely and was now taking cock like a bottom boy’s hole should. “I know you were gonna have a sweet hole when I saw you walking around but damn it’s all the better for being a cherry hole too. And now I’m gonna blow my load deep inside of you. You read for that boy? You read for my load?” “Yes, cum inside of me. Fuck your load into me.” “Here’s the first load of your life boy,” and with that Henry slammed in balls deep and kept his cock pressed into my hole as far as he could while his dick twitched and shot a huge load of cum inside my hole. I felt shot after shot of hot liquid flying into my hole and I was filled with an entirely new sort of warmth by it. That was too much for me, and despite not touching my cock at all sense Henry had began playing with my ass I shot the biggest load of my life all over both or our chests where it mixed with our sweat. After a long while Henry’s cock began to soften and he let his dick slip from my loose and now gaping hole. “How was that kid?” “Amazing. I’ve never cum like that before.” He kissed me and my cock began to get stiff between us again. “Damn boy, I would have thought that after getting fucked for the first time you would have been done in.” “Actually I’m hornier then I was when I got here.” “Well shit boy. You wanna try getting fucked by some other guys?” I hesitated for a moment pondering his offer, but the feeling of Henry’s cum leaking out of my gaping hole made my mind up for me. “Yes.” “Well then let’s go find something to challenge that talented hole of yours.”

I felt heat. In that moment all that I felt was heat and a deep yearning the likes of which I had never felt before. I didn’t care that Henry had left the door open or that I had already seen two guys walk past and take note of my virgin hole being opened wide. “Mmmm,” Henry moaned behind me, “Such a nice sweet twink hole. Love your little pink pucker,” and he dove back in. Henry kept a firm grip on my ass cheeks keeping them spread apart for himself with his massive rough calloused hands. I could feel his salt and pepper beard scraping against my crack every time he moved up and down, and it only added to the joy that I was getting from him opening up my virgin hole with his talented tongue. Something new began to press at my hole along with Henry’s tongue and as it slipped inside I realized that it was Henry’s middle finger. Slowly, very slowly, he slid his long thick digit inside of me, pressing deeper then his tongue had been able to, and all the while keeping up his hungry lapping at my ass lips. He twisted the finger about, slowly with drawing it and then sinking it back in. I rocked back against his finger, pushing my hips up and willing my hole to open wider to take more inside. He must have sensed that I was ready for more because I soon felt a second finger pushing on my hole and after a brief moment of pain, it slid inside too. I gasped and Henry stopped his rabid eating of my hole to ask, “You all right?” “Yeah, I've just never been fingered before.” “You’ve never been fingered? Jesus, have you even been fucked before?” “No.” “Fuck. Now that’s hot. You sure you’re doing all right though?” “Yes, don’t stop. I want more.” Henry dove back between my cheeks and began spilling his ring finger inside of me as well. The third finger took longer then the first two, and I moaned loudly as it finally made its way inside of my hole. And just as Henry started to twist all three fingers around in my hole something changed, I felt as though my hole had suddenly opened wide, as if it had accepted it’s fate and was now ready to swallow Henry’s whole hand. “Oh shit you hole just fucking bloomed boy, you want more fingers or do you wanna try something else?” The sensation of his fingers twisting and sliding in and out of my well-opened hole was over loading my brain to the point where all I could gasp out was, “Yes.” Henry chuckled to himself and said, “Something else it is.”

Henry talked rapidly about things as we walked back to his room, but I was too excited to say much of anything. I was only minutes away from my first real sexual experience with a man and I couldn’t wait. His room was one of the first ones when just after the main lounge area, and Henry quickly unlocked the door with the key around his wrist. Once unlocked he held the door wide for me to go into the small room first. I looked around the little space, a small table on one side, a mirror on the ceiling, and, in the middle of the room, a queen sized mattress on a metal bed frame. I turned to say something to him and he caught me in his arms pulling me close and kissing me. His beard scratched my face and I loved it. I felt him pushing his tongue into my mouth and happily I accepted his tongue, and returned the favor. For a few long moments we stayed like that pressed together tight with our tongues intertwined; until I felt something pressing against my leg. Henry’s cock had started to grow and it felt large, but before I could reach down to feel it Henry started to fall to his knees. He landed softly with his face now at the level of my crotch, my breath quickened. I had seen enough porn to know what happened next, and true to form Henry did just as he was expected. He deftly undid my towel and let it fall to the ground as he, in one gulp, swallowed my average sized cock. There is nothing in porn or erotica that can prepare you for the first time a man swallows your cock whole. I honestly thought that I had died and gone to heaven. His mouth was like warm velvet as he slathered all over my cock, sucking and bobbing up and down. The ecstatic mixture of sensations was almost too much for me and I felt my load building up in my balls. Henry must have sensed it too because right at that moment he pulled of my cock and took both of my nuts in his mouth. I felt my orgasm subsiding with this new sensation and I moaned ever louder. After a few minutes Henry released my nut too and stood back up pulling me into a kiss. I tasted my own salty musk on his tongue and my cock throbbed for more. “Get on the bed,” he whispered, “I wanna eat your ass. Have you ever had your ass eaten kid?” “No never.” “Good,” and he spun me around and half carried half tossed me onto the bed on all fours. My virgin ass was now exposed to him and I hoped that my mission would be completed sooner rather then later. After a brief pause I felt something warm and wet on my hole and I realized a moment later that it was Henry’s tongue. It felt so good as it lapped past my hole, tickling my tight little sphincter. Every once in a while his tongue would press hard against my hole, trying to gain enter to that still virgin territory and I would arch my back in response willing my hole to open for his tongue. It seemed like forever before it happened, and perhaps it was that I had relaxed, or perhaps it was the amount of spit now on my hole or the previously unknown attention that it had received that did it, but suddenly I felt my hole bloom and open for Henry’s tongue. It seemed to have been a moment that Henry had been waiting for because as soon as my hole loosened his tongue redoubled it efforts at entry and he began fucking me with his tongue. I was wild with lust and as I tossed my head from one side to the other I noticed that Henry had not closed the door.

The music was louder hear, and the hallway darker still. The only light came from a few strategically placed track lights or an open door to one of the rooms that lined the hall like a hotel. I walked along slowly, looking in the open doors as I passed. It was like walking through a prono, I had no idea that these sorts of things actually happened in real life. One room contained a man in a sling by himself with a massive toy stuffed in his red puffy ass hammering away at his one hole. Through another open door I saw a boy not much older then me with two men fucking his ass at the same time and another one filling his throat. I was so hard there was no hiding it with the thin black towel I had been given. This was the right place for sure. At then end of the hall I found myself in a large room with a few chairs and couches, and a small scattering of men lounging about. The left hand wall was all glass an looked out only a terrace of some sort, on the right side was a set of double doors with a sign about them reading “Movie Theatre.” I stopped for a moment unsure of where to go, when I notice another sign on the wall opposite me which read, “Pool, Steam Room, and Recreational Rooms are located cross the Patio.” That must be the terrace I had seen. “Steam Room,” I thought, “that sounded like the place to start.” I had barely made it across the terrace when I saw him lounging in a deck chair with his legs spread just enough so that his towel fell open exposing one entire perfect hairy leg. The world seemed to stop, and all the air seemed to go out of me, as I just stood there and looked at him. He had a strong powerful jaw line, accented by his short salt and pepper bear beard, that matched his clean cut salt and pepper haircut. His torso was just a beautiful pile of sculpted muscle under course dark brown hair and olive skin. There was no why he hadn’t noticed me stop mid stride to stair at him and once my gaze made it back to his sharp green eyes from his considerable and barely hidden bulge he was staring right back at me. I tried to smile, but I think I failed to do more then grimace, and attempted to mutter a casual hello that came out way to fast and shrill. “Hiya kid,” he responded. “Hi,” I managed to say a little more calmly this time. “My name’s Tommy.” “Nice to meet you Tommy, I’m Henry.” He got up from his chair and caught his towel just before it fell, but not before I got a glimpse of the thick base of his cock and his thick dense pubes. “You too.” A long moment of silence followed while he walked slowly towards me, “It’s my first time here,” I blurted out, “today’s actually my eighteenth birthday and I’ve been planning this for week. See I live in Marcomb so there nothing really for me out there, and I really don’t want to go to college a virgin so I thought that coming here might help me… well..” He was now only a few feet away from me and I lost my ability to make proper sentences. “I could show you around if you like, sense it’s your first time.” “Sure that would be great.” “Alright. We can go look at the pool and steam rooms, don’t know if the rec rooms are the place to go on your first trip though.” “Rec rooms?” “That’s their PC name, in reality it’s the sling room and the glory holes and the gang bang room and a few others.” “Oh. Well… Just for the tour perhaps.” “All right.” Henry looked me up and down quickly and undoubtedly noticed my unhide-able erection, and smiled to himself. “Well, follow me.” He led me across the terrace and I stared at his broad back and firm juicy ass as he walked a little ahead of me. All the while he told me about different things that went on at the baths and theme nights, he asked me about my family, where I was going to school, any hot guys from high school. When I told him that I was a virgin as we were walking past the pool full of naked swimmers he didn’t seem to miss a beat but I thought I saw something twinkle in his eye. He pointed out the door to the steam room but said we didn’t have to go in at that moment, then he led me down a narrow hall that I would have missed if he hadn’t shown it to me. We rounded to corners before we came to anything but it was worth the walk. We stood looking into a room lit dimply with a few patches of red light coming from somewhere. All around the octagonal shaped room were benches and in the center three slings hung suspended from the darkened ceiling. That early in the night the room only hand a few occupants all of whom were gathered around a big black guy laying in the sling farthest from the door. Henry led on. He showed me the glory hole room, the gang bang room which was shaped like the sling room but was smaller with only one fuck bench in the middle. By this time the smell of sweat and sex and the soft groaning that seemed to come from everywhere like the music and gotten me so turned on that I couldn’t help but rub my cock through my towel. Henry chuckled when he noticed, “A boy your age must be horny all the time.” “You have no idea.” “Let's go back to my room. I’ll work the first one outa you for the night, and then you can go back to exploring. I love blowing eighteen year old cock.” “Sure,” I said a little to eagerly to be cool, but Henry just smiled and turned to lead the way back to the private rooms.

Chasing the Bug – My Cuckold Boyfriend and Caribbean Salvation Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse and Part 2 – Raw AIDs Dick in St Thomas Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse Let me start by telling you about Richard, my ex-partner (he liked ‘husband’ because he was the top, but whatever), who is white, in his early 40’s, handsome, Ivy League education, and works for one of the most prestigious law firms in Washington, DC. So, basically he was a tight ass, but I loved him, or did once, guess in the later years it became ‘care for with a dash of tolerance and two dashes of get the fuck off me.’ I met Richard on a phone chat line about 12 years ago. I was still working through my attraction to men, and at the time, Richard was my dream. He was successful, powerful, handsome, and on our first date he showed me his rare and priceless antique maps. I know, sounds corny, but I saw passion in his eyes and heard it in his voice when he spoke about those fucking maps – and after several dates and a few fucks after spending the evening in the hot tub – he looked at me with the same passion and spoke with the same intensity to me, and about me, so I was hooked. When we met, Richard and I were on pretty much the same page sexually. He was a good 10 years older then me, but we were very compatible. However, over the years I started to get bored. Sex with Richard was like a Georgetown housewife’s scripted recipe – kiss for 5 minutes, very little tongue, suck him for about 2 minutes (with condom on) while he rubbed my head, then me laying face down while he put on a new condom and fucked me for about 2 more minutes. Over and over and over this was our sex life and frankly I was bored as fuck. I tried suggesting ways to spice things up, but Richard would have none of it, until he came upon what he said was the perfect solution – he would watch me get fucked by some other guy while he watched because he enjoyed being a ‘cuckold’ husband. Basically a cuckold is someone who’s wife is unfaithful and they have no power and are forced to submit, watch, are powerless, or whatever. I guess being a high-powered attorney all day he wanted someone else in control, so I agreed, and about once a month he would set us up with a top who would come to our house, fuck me, and Richard would sit in the fucking Queen Anne winged back chair in the bedroom jacking his dick. One would think this would be interesting or even fun – NOT! Every single guy Richard set us up with was like him – about the same age, white, dick not too big or not too small (Richard was about 8 inches, average thickness), missionary fuck, and they always wore a condom. Richard and I got tested for HIV and everything else a few times a year and no matter how much I made the argument that I wanted to try having him inside me raw or at least suck him without a condom, it was always, “No, that is too dangerous.” So I was left with two conclusions – either he was a total fucking sleaze ball fucking tons of ass on the aside – or, since was such a tight ass, the more likely option was he was an uptight asshole who would always keep those barriers between us. So much for intimacy. No matter how much I wanted to make him understand, I could never tell him that feeling his raw cock slide into me and taking his cum, was, for me, the ultimate intimacy I could imagine!!! I loved him, and his refusal was a rejection of that love – and of me – and so, overtime, I fantasized more and more about being fucked raw. Not just raw, I wanted us to be linked and so there was no excuse, every time we got tested I prayed and wished that by some miracle we both were POZ. If we were, we would not need a condom, we could be together, I could feel him deep in me breeding me with his cum. About two years ago I was laid off from my job with a business management firm. The recession had hit us hard, government spending was done and in DC that is the milk that flows from the Mother tit, so I became a true ‘housewife’, spending my days making it a happy home for Richard. Yet, no mater what I did, Richard’s idea of sex never changed, and so, I found other outlets. I first came across Machofucker.com about a month after I was laid off. Holy fuck! I had never seen anything like that. Richard thought porn was ‘dirty’ – meaning low class – so we did not own any. I was hooked. Not only did these guys fuck with abandon and enjoyment, and loudly – they fucked raw and you could see their cum!!! Oh my God I could not believe it. Thankfully they had free previews, which I downloaded to a DVD that I hid in the basement under a box of old paint cans, so I could dig it out and watch it when Richard was not home and he would be none the wiser. Well, one day I forgot to remove the DVD from the computer after I had jacked off about four times and uploaded their newest free preview. When Richard came home and logged on to watch BBC News online, the DVD spun up and on the screen came this big black dick fucking a white ass raw, and rough. Richard was aghast, said he was disgusted and wanted to puke, I tried to apologize but my dick was hard and tenting my pants, so he was even more ‘disappointed’ and said he did not know who I was anymore. I asked him again – no I begged – can we please just try something like that? Richard swore, which was extreme for him, got into his Mercedes, and left the house. So I hid my DVD, Richard came home later like nothing had happened, and so every day I fantasized more and more about how to get out of this sex hell hole I was in. I became more and more depressed – no job, no sex that I liked, Richard not caring about my needs, I just wanted out, and so began trolling websites more and more. As I explored my bareback/raw fucking fantasies I came across a couple blogs of guys who were POZ and who talked about not only fucking raw, but of chasing the bug, stealth pozzing other guys, sharing their virus and more. I could not believe it. I was sort of disgusted at first, but the more I read, the more I realized how free, how connected, how much these guys were living life how they wanted when I was doing the exact opposite. I now knew what I wanted – I wanted a man to POZ me – I wanted to chase the bug – and get it – then I would be free. I became obsessed and so wanted to try some of the things I read about like going to a bookstore, or bathhouse, but I was afraid. Afraid of Richard finding out, afraid of what would happen if I did catch the bug, afraid of seeing someone I recognized or knew, and more. Richard knew I was not happy, so he actually surprised me one day by coming home with a big envelope, which when I opened it, had two airline tickets to Orlando and an itinerary for a 7-day cruise to the Caribbean out of Port Canaveral. I had never been on a cruise, frankly Richard never took vacations so the best I got was a weekend in Atlantic City once every two years, which would end up a disaster as Richard always lost all his money and he would be depressed for days afterwards. So I was excited, at least I would get out of the fucking house and who knows, may have fun, even with Richard. More importantly, I saw this as my chance – my chance to explore what I needed – my need to get POZZED – my need to be converted – my need to chase the bug. Somehow thinking about doing this away from DC made it easier, and made it more OK. As the weeks flew by before the cruise, I visited a number of chat sites where people talked about bareback sex. I was too nervous to really speak to anyone, but did exchange emails with a few guys, including one guy on St. Thomas, one of the Caribbean islands where our cruise ship would stop. This guy’s name was James, he was about Richard’s age, had grown up in Miami, but his family was from St. Thomas so after he finished college he had gone back to St. Thomas, began a few businesses, and seemed like a nice guy. He was very friendly, our chats were never sexually explicit, so I never felt like I was cheating on Richard. He told me to keep in touch and that if it looked like I might have time, to email him from the ship and he would give me an address of this little bar he owned where we could meet up when in St. Thomas. I assumed he was into bareback sex from the site he was on – bareback.com – and he was a top, black, well hung, drank, smoked, and all the other things Richard was not. I jerked off so many times fantasizing about ‘James’ – even though I had not even seen a face picture – just only knew him from his short profile and our emails. It was finally time to go on the cruise and I could not wait. I was so tired of Richard and his controlling, I just wanted to relax and get out of the house. I was also tired of feeling worthless. I still had not been able to find a job and hated feeling indebted to him. What sort of partner was I? We caught our flight to Orlando, spent a day at Sea World, took a car to Port Canaveral/Cocoa Beach, spent a day there, and then boarded the cruise ship on a Sunday morning. The ship was huge – over three football fields long, and was a wonder. There were pools, restaurants, shopping, live shows, and more. A few guys flirted with me, including our stateroom attendant, but Richard was always by my side, so what little action I had was a quick jack off when I excused myself from the dinner table. Richard got seasick, so we had no sex at all, which I did not miss frankly. Having him on top of me was becoming something I dreaded – and hated. Tuesday morning, the ship anchored just offshore of a small island in the Bahamas. The island was owned by the cruise line but was packed with little shops, nice beaches, and lots of activities. One of those activities was parasailing. I had never been parasailing and begged and begged and begged Richard to go with me. Of course I imagined it would be like America’s Funniest Home Videos where you see someone being dragged down the beach and hitting the water face first while their swim trunks come off – but we could see them as the small boats took us from the ship to shore. They were launching off the back off small motor boats and it looked like so much fun! Once we landed on the island I ‘wandered’ over to where the map said the parasailing booth was. Richard followed, relented, and soon we were in a boat with six other cruisers. As we sped off and got settled I looked closer at the guys running the boat. There were three of them, all handsome, black, and one guy in particular was sitting on the edge of the back with his legs spread and a huge bulge in his pants. He had on an orange t-shirt, khaki shorts, white sneakers, and reflective sunglasses, so I could not see where he was looking, but his dick was due south, moist, and formed a tasty looking outline. Richard noticed my focused gaze and said, “So what? You into black men now is that it? Jesus Christ, I bring you on an amazing vacation and all you can do is ogle the local working class?” I told Richard to lower his voice and said, “Yes actually, I was looking, and thinking of you actually. Knowing how much you enjoy being a cuckold for another, who better to be powerless against than a big black man in a foreign country? What could you do? Nothing! You would be helpless, he is like nothing we have ever seen, right?” Richard’s mouth worked silently, almost like he was chewing on his words – or cow with cud – before he spoke. “Yes, true, I don’t know, but he is black!” “Yes Richard,” I said trying not to let my exasperation show, “But we are not home, no one will ever know will they. Just think, this is a chance of a life time and no one will ever know.” Richard did not say anything more, so I returned to watching to three guys running the boat hook people up, ease out the parasailing lines, and waited our turn. When it was our turn the guy I had been watching helped me first into my harness. I swear he rubbed my ass and poked his finger towards my hole when he did, and I actually moaned a little, or it was just wishful thinking and the hot sun. Richard did not notice but I hoped the guy did. Parasailing was amazing!!! We lifted off the boat in one smooth motion and lifted to about 400 feet. Wow!! Too soon our time aloft ended, we watched the rest of the cruisers do their turn and we headed back to shore. Once we docked, we got off the boat and Richard said he forgot to tip the guys, so I walked up to the shed where we had signed up. I was not paying attention, but a few minutes later Richard tapped me on the shoulder, said, “Come on,” and I turned to follow. When I did I noticed the guy from the boat that I had been watching. He was in front of us and Richard was following. What was going on? We walked along the edge of the island to a large boathouse about 100 feet away. It was dark, and hot inside and felt like it was 110 degrees, and the guy closed the door behind us and led us towards the back, about 50 feet from the front door. It was fairly dark and he and Richard stopped near a pile of parasails that were stacked like hay bails. “So man, what’s up?” the parasail guy asked. Richard said, “Like I told you, I have money, I want to watch you have sex with my husband here and I want to watch.” The guy laughed, “Yeah you said that, OK, $500.” I stood there in amazement thinking there was no way this was happening. Richard would never! Richard pulled out his wallet, counted out $500, handed it to the guy, and then pushed me towards him. I was still a bit dazed figuring out what was going on, but the Bahamian guy was not. He took the money, tucked it in his pocket, pulled his shorts down and off over his sneakers, and started undoing my shorts. Fuck yeah! I went with it, dropped my backpack, took my baseball cap off, and knelt in front of him to suck on his dick. His dick was over 9 inches, milk chocolate black, and hairy like crazy. Huge growth of hair from his balls, down his dick shaft, so unlike what I was used to as Richard kept himself clipped. I sucked his dick down anyways, which tasted of sweat and funk. Amazing! I sucked him for a while, he then helped me stand up, scooted me over to the pile of folded up parasails, and bent me over and spit on his dick and rubbed the spit up and down his hairy shaft with his hand. “Umm, excuse me, please, excuse me,” I heard Richard say, ”Um yes, stop right there please, um, do you have condoms?” The Bahamian guy laughed a little, said “Oh yes, of course,” he said, “My bag is up there by the front door, to the left on the bench, Nike bag, do you mind grabbing them for us?” Richard nodded and turned and walked away. The Bahamian guy bent over me and whispered, “Do YOU want me to wear a condom? I don’t like them.” “Um, I, shit – no, I don’t, I want you to just fuck me,” I said, this was my chance and Richard be damned. The Bahamian guy laughed, spit on his dick a few times, bent me back over, and worked his dick slowly into my hole. The sweat running down my back, mixed with his spit, made my hole nice and moist. I was being fucked RAW!!! It hurt like fuck as he fucked me and I went forward into the parasails, but it felt unbelievable. This was how sex was supposed to be, skin-skin and raw. I heard Richard say, “Stop that!” as his voice pitched high like a woman, the Bahamian guy laughed again and said, “Shut up man – he wants it – don’t you? Don’t you?” I whimpered and said, “Yes,” in barely a whisper, but that was all he needed to hear. He fucked me raw, rough, and hard and in the midst of my ecstasy I could hear Richard off to the side whimpering as well – but it was the whimper of a cuckold who had met his match and was in over his head. My ass was hurting so bad, but I found that jacking my dick helped ease the pain. I had never had to do that with Richard, so my body was flooded with new and exciting sensations and my mind was screaming ‘FUCK ME RAW – FUCK ME RAW – POZ ME POZ ME.” I did not know if he had HIV or AIDs, but I was hoping and what guys fuck raw when they don’t? I was soon rewarded with a hot thick load of Bahamian cum. The guy grabbed my shoulders, tensed, and slammed me deeper as he shot. I thought I could feel it, but had never had that sensation before so was not sure, but his yelling, “I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” convinced me. When he was done he pulled out of my ass, pulled on his pants and left the boat shed sort of chuckling. Richard was sitting on a crate looking dazed. So I pulled up my shorts, said, “Come on, let’s go,” and we walked out. Richard was quiet, too quiet, and after an hour at the beach and a light lunch he said, “I want to go back to the ship.” I asked to stop in the bathroom first and when I did I let out the Bahamian cum into the cup of my hand. I could not believe I had another man’s cum – tinged with my blood – in my hand. It was thick, white with red, and before I knew it I tipped my hand and slurped the load and juices like the finest raw oyster. It was like nectar from the gods. Back on the ship Richard did not say two words to me. He sulked, pouted, and acted like a fucking child. Even at the formal dinner he just focused on his food and not me. Fine, whatever. As we got ready for bed, Richard finally asked, “How could you? How could you let him?” “How could I let him what?” I asked? “Have sex with you like that? That is just just just WRONG. It was not right – it was dirty and wrong and I did not want him to do that!” Richard said sounding like a hysterical woman. “Well,” I said, and feeling a little courageous thanks to all the wine from dinner, “That was called fucking! That’s what men do! Real men – not cuckold pussies like you so you would know nothing about it. Good NIGHT!” With that I grabbed a blanket and laid on the floor and went to sleep. Part 2 – Raw Poz Dick in St Thomas “That was disgusting!” Richard’s words kept echoing in my mind over and over after he had watched me get fucked raw by the guy in the Bahamas. Not for me it wasn’t. Being barebacked in that boathouse was the hottest sex I had ever had and then tasting the cum that came out of my ass – damn! Made me hard every time I thought about it. The next day was a day-at-sea as we traveled to our next destination St. Thomas. I was so angry with Richard, I went to the internet café on the 8th deck, signed onto bareback.com, and emailed James to tell him I wanted to come see him in St Thomas. James was online as he replied instantly and asked me what I wanted in St. Thomas and I typed, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from this whole fucked up life.” I then told him what happened in the Bahamas and since he was on a bareback site asked what he thought. James replied, “You were blessed to have a man share himself with you in that way. Very blessed. Did you enjoy it? Did you want it? Do you want it again? Was that your first time taking it raw? You POZ” When I answered yes to all of the above, and negative, James said, “That is all I need to know. Here is the address to my place. I think you NEED to come see me. When you leave the ship, go see the SkyRide tram. When you are done, there is a place to catch the taxi’s right there, ask for Andre, he knows me, he will take care of you, and you cannot miss him, he always wears a t-shirt with his name on it ‘Andre’s Taxi.’ I’ll tell him to expect you about 10:00.” The rest of the day I kept repeating James’ email over and over in my head and did my best to avoid Richard. By dinner, he felt like talking and apologizing, but for me it was too little too late, and so I read up on the excursions available in St. Thomas for tomorrow, left a list on the bed for Richard, and went to sleep on the floor again. The next day we docked in Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands, early and by 9:00 a.m. the gangway was down and everyone was disembarking the ship to see the sights. The first item on our list was the little SkyRide tram that went up to the top of the hill and was within walking distance from the ship. Richard and I still were not speaking much, but the SkyRide was pretty cool and the view was amazing. When we came down I walked into the parking lot near the ticket booth where there were several rundown taxi-buses, all of the open side variety seen in the Caribbean. I approached a driver who was about 30, had long dreadlocks, a green t-shirt, bare feet, jeans, beard, and a nice smile. “Andre? Yes, I could tell from your shirt, I…Um…Do you know where this place is?” I asked. Richard was still looking at postcards by the ticket counter. The driver smiled at me, nodded at Richard, “So, you goin here for him?” he asked. “No,” I said, “For me – I hope.” Andre laughed a hearty laugh and said, “Oh yes, yes, for you, very good, very good, Jimmy’s will love you and you will love Jimmy’s and James told me I may have a special pick up this morning, so I see, hmmm. I can get you there – 171 Altona is not far and good price – say $20?” I agreed and when Richard joined us and I told him we were going to go to a local place to grab a drink. He looked at me as it was pretty early to start drinking, but I was in no mood to hear him this morning, We hopped in Andre’s taxi-bus, and with the opened sides, you had to hang on so you did not feel like you would fall out, and they drive on the left ‘wrong side’ of the street in St. Thomas, which I found very disconcerting. Richard did not say a word until we pulled up in front of 171 Altona, a long row of two and three story tan plastered buildings that looked like warehouses. You could see a set of wooden stairs, covered mostly with vines, clinging to the backside leading up to the second floor with a couple doors for what looked like offices or apartments. The driver pulled around the block and turned into the parking lot in front. There were several trucks backed up to loading docks on one side, a couple guys unloading crates, two old, beat up cars, and Andre parked, and pointed to a door in the corner that had JIMMYS painted in gold letters on it. “Here ya are now, enjoy and I am sure I will see you agin. Here is my card – call me when you need a ride,” and then the taxi left. Richard was full of questions, “What is this place? What are we doing here?” I told him I had read about it online, everyone said Jimmys was the place to go to get local flavor and to find the best Cruzan Rum drinks. We stepped through the door, walked down a hallway that had doors leading into what looked like storage rooms or loading docks, and then stepped into a fairly large room that had several tables of various sizes and shapes, thick smoke (pot, cigarettes, and more), a small bar over in the corner, and two big guys sitting on each side of the door in tiny little gray folding chairs that sagged under their weight. They both stood up as we entered and barred our way. As our eyes adjusted I could see almost all the tables had one or more people at them even though it was not even 10:30 a.m., and as I looked at them, they looked at me. I saw a few smiles, a few blank stares, but nothing hateful. The place smelled of beer, liquor, and piss and sweat, and the ceiling fans did nothing to dissipate the heat or the smoke as they lazily spun. Richard grabbed my arm, but I pulled away, stepped to the big guy on the left of the door and said, “Hi, umm… is James here?” He was well over 6”5, 250 for sure, and just looked down at me and did not say a word. I said again, “Is James here? He is um…. I told him I would…” Just then a gentleman’s voice rose from a doorway behind the bar, “Boys, boys, let my friends in heh? What sort of host can I be if you stop everyone like a rat trying to steel cheese. Heh? Come now, come, hello, I am James and welcome to Jimmys.” James’ picture online had just shown his chest – broad, firm, dark, with a nice matt of curly hair. He was a nice looking man I thought, not classically handsome I guess, but handsome to me. So masculine, dreads to his shoulders that were colored a dark tan and pulled back behind his head, a couple earrings in both ears, broad straight nose, a killer smile, a chin beard, and when he shook my hand my knees buckled and I felt week. He was taller than me, and average build, with his shirt unbuttoned the first few buttons so I could see some chest hair and wanted to just lick it! He had on shorts, was barefoot, and had huge feet, and I immediately noticed the second toe was longer than the big toe – he had fucking wolf feet! “Welcome welcome. Now I see you made it from that wonderful ship, so please, sit, enjoy yourself, what can we get you?” Richard looked at me and asked, “Do you know him?” I just ignored him, followed James to a table near the back, dropped my backpack, and took a seat. Low level conversation began again and as I looked around I noticed everyone was male, most were in their 34’s to 60’s I guess, with a couple guys who looked like early 20s or late teens. James came back to the table with three large glasses filled with what he said were the best Cruzan Rum drinks on the island. I took a big sip – HOLY SHIT! That was strong. Richard took a small sip and gasped. I laughed out loud, took a big sip, and felt the rum warm me up, relax me, and make me smile. James laughed and said, “Good yeah?” James sat down beside me on one side of the rectangular table, dropped a pack of cigarettes down, pulled out a lighter, lit up and took several big drags blowing the smoke towards Richard. Richard glared, but James ignored him and began to chat with us asking about where we were from, what brought us to St. Thomas, how we met, and more. I was afraid he would say something about us emailing online, but he didn’t, and just kept flashing that amazing smile and I loved his laugh. So friendly and warm, so natural, unlike Richard who sounded like he was auditioning for a commercial. I sucked the first drink down pretty quickly and my head started to spin. James said, “Easy man now, take it slow, these are not something for the weak of heart, so take your time. You are in no rush, no?” He offered to bring us some food and disappeared into the back. He returned with some cold sandwiches of some kind of meat on white bread and chips. “We do not cook here, too hot, but we have a few sandwiches and little things.” James also brought another round of drinks. I started to ask James questions about him and his place as Richard pushed his chair back against the wall, sulked, and drank his rum. James told me how he started Jimmys several years earlier, it was a way to use the back part of his warehouses, and to give him and his friends and their friends a quiet place to hang out and relax and have fun where no one cared, or would mind, especially their wives. “Your what?” I asked. “Our wives,” James said and chuckled, “In St. Thomas we are all married, (and in a lower voice continued) but do not worry, that does not stop me for fucking a nice ass as much as I can.” James put his hand on my leg and squeezed, I looked at Richard who was lost in space and paying no attention. We continued to chat like that, with James’ hand resting on my thigh – not moving or pressing, just resting there and my dick got hard and I was starting to sweat from the heat, rum, and desire. Richard got up, stumbled a little down the hall once he asked where the bathroom was, so James and I were left alone at the table. James squeezed my thigh, leaned in towards me and said in a low, seductive voice, “I think you need a good fuck – a real man fuck – a fuck from a true breeder. I think you have been focused on nothing but wanting to feel my dick in your negative ass nice and raw since you walked in here with him.” I just sat there staring into James’ face, his eyes were so intense, yet warm, his smile was the hottest smile I had ever seen, and fuck yeah, he was handsome. We both turned as Richard stepped out of the bathroom and began walking back down the hall towards, so James finished by saying, “And I think I am going to breed and seed that ass deep with my Caribbean AIDS cum.” I was blushing hard as Richard sat back down and my dick was really straining in my shorts now. I lifted my rum drink and took several big gulps to try to get my focus off what James had just told me. James stood up, picked up his cigarettes, lit a fresh one, then turned to me and said, “I would like you to see my place, come with me, and we will let your friend here finish his rum.” Richard just looked up as he worked his drink and then away as I followed James down the hall that led to the bathrooms. I saw a couple bathrooms with no doors on them, a couple rooms with closed doors, one room where the door was open and it looked like a storeroom and I could see a young guy bent over some boxes as one of the older guys was fucking him. I stopped, stared, and James said, “Jimmys is a place to have fun, like I said, as long as they do not break my bottles, or fight, and the boys stop any of that, I encourage them to have fun and be freaks if they want. Unlike the mainland, there are not many places in St. Thomas where guys like me can have fun without worrying about the cops or family or someone bothering us. Like me, almost every one of the guys here has AIDS – and more – and those that don’t, like YOU, soon will.” I followed Jimmy through one of the warehouses as he explained what some of his other business was, through a small courtyard, and then up the wooden stairs we had seen earlier that ran to the walkway that extended down the backside of most of the second floor of the building. He opened the first door he came too and there was a desk, a wooden chair, a big fan, and a curtain of old tattered cloth that led into a small room with a bed. Jimmy turned around, grabbed me by shoulders and kissed me hard. I was shocked, surprised, and totally gave in as his tongue forced its way into my mouth. I slumped against him as he pulled me to his chest and kept kissing me. My knees really were week now as James’ hands ran up and down my back and his hot breath and spit filled my mouth. “What do you want?” James asked. “Uhh, I, Uhh, I should get back to Richard, ha, I ha, oh please.” I mumbled. “Please what? Please stop? No, I don’t think so. You came looking for me. You came to St. Thomas thinking about me didn’t you? Yes, I can see it in your eyes and I can see you need what I can give you. Now taste what you have been waiting for.” James then sat on the edge of the creaking old bed, slid his shorts down and laid back. His dick sprang up – a good 10, 10 1/2 inches, thick, uncut with a long hood, and dark and juicy. I could only stare as he was definitely bigger than the guy in the Bahamas. Beyond my furtive visits to websites, and the quick suck of the parasailing guy, I had not seen a black dick like this before. I knelt on the rough floor boards, leaned against the creaking bed, and slowly put my hand around James’ dick. He moaned, put his hands behind his head and said, with a smile “So now what do you want?” I just mumbled, opened my mouth, and nibbled on his hood of foreskin. Fuck! The smell of his dick was the most amazing thing, and the taste was beyond description. His balls were big, heavy, and stuck slightly to each thigh. I weighed them between my fingers, licked them over with my tongue, catching the hair in my teeth, twisting it in my mouth, having his musk wash over me. I then licked his shaft, end-to-end, side-to-side, and when I rolled his foreskin back was rewarded with a thick coating of precum. I had never knowingly licked HIV infected cum before (don’t know about the guy in the Bahamas), I so wanted taste him, but was afraid of what Richard would say. Feeling my hesitancy James gently put his hand on the back of my head and pushed my face toward his dick. The smell from his dick head made me spin and when I finally flicked my tongue out to taste his precum I lost my breath. Oh My God! That tasted so sweet, salty, sweaty, and like a man. I did not care if he was POZ and had AIDs, I knew I wanted his cum. I opened my mouth wide and began to suck him. He was a good bit bigger than Richard, so I had to find my way and through trial and error figured out how to work his dick deep into my throat. James liked it and I was moaning and begging with every swallow. I was lost in what I was doing when James started to stand up. I leaned back, James stood up, pulled me up, looked into my eyes, and said, “What do you want? I found myself saying what I had typed in my email from the ship, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from my whole fucked up life.” “Is that all you want?” James asked as he took my hand and put it on his dick. “No,” I said, “I want you, I want all of you, I want all you’ve got, I want you to fuck me, please with your AIDs dick!.” James smiled, “You will get it all then.” He then pushed me onto the bed, “Get on your hands and knees.” It was sort of hard as the old creaky bed had a big indentation in the center, so I was not really even, but it pushed my ass up. James then said, “Reach around, spread that hole.” So I put my face down into the bed, took both hands, reached around, and spread my cheeks apart. James’ chin beard began digging into my sides as his tongue worked into my hole. Richard never ate my ass and while part of me was disgusted, part of me loved it and I begged for me. “Get on the floor,” James said. I was concerned about splinters because the floor was rough, unfinished, but he laid me on my back, tilted my hips up, scooted forward so my legs were held back by his arms, which he planted up by my shoulders. As he pressed forward and his face leaned down closer to mine, I could feel his dick working up my crack to my hole. James paused, looked me in the eyes and said, “I think this is the reason you came looking for me. For this moment, now tell me again, what do you need?” My breath caught in chest, my heart was racing, I tensed but I said, “I need you to fuck me, fuck me raw please. I want to be free.” James leaned back, reached under the bed, grabbed a can of something, sprayed a dirty piece of cloth off the floor and pushed it into my mouth and said “Inhale through your mouth, deep breaths, just like that, heh, OK, wait, little more, now do it again.” Whatever was on the cloth mixed with the rum to get my head good and spinning, I closed my eyes, opened them and saw James as he leaned back over me, lifted my legs back, and then he smiled. The heat coming off of him was like a solar flare, my body relaxed and when I did he punched his dick into my ass. I grabbed his upper arms and dug my fingernails into him as I screamed as loud as I could and my whole body went board stiff. I couldn’t help it, and I screamed again and James just smiled, “It’s OK, its ok, let it out, I know it hurts, I know, but you need to let me in your ass. Relax, I know it hurts, but breathe and push, yes you can, push a little, that’s OK, scream again, no one can hear you so just let it out. Notice how my dick gets harder every time you scream? Makes me know you feel it. That’s it, let me in. I am going to breed you with my AIDs cum because I know that’s what you need.” As I clung to James’ biceps for dear life, he slowly worked his dick in and out of my ass. He pulled almost all the way out, then with steady pressure pushed it in as far as it would go. He did this for a while, shifted forward a bit for better leverage as I felt the boards of the floor scratching up my ass. The next time he shifted, he then slowly pulled his dick all the way out. I let out huge breath, but was breathing fast, then just as I relaxed James slammed his dick into my ass again. The scream this time was primal, one of pain, and need. In that moment when he had pulled out I felt relief, but also emptiness, not just physical, but an emptiness in my being, so when he slammed it back in there was joy in that scream too. I was used to Richard who just fucked at a steady rhythm like a bad watch and cummed within a couple minutes. Not James. He would fuck slow, then pick up the pace, then fuck slow again, and soon his face and head and body was covered in hot beads of sweat from his workout that dripped into my face, and his eyes, so I used my hands to wipe the sweat from his eyes the best I could. James smiled again and kept working my ass and now leaned forward even more so he could kiss me. His tongue was long and hard, unlike Richard’s, which I always thought was sort of soft and squishy. He worked his tongue into every corner of my mouth while his hips and dick continued to beat my ass. James pulled back a little and smiled again and I said, “Please, do that again.” He said in a soft whisper, “What? What do you need? What do you need again?” My whole body was on fire now and blurted out, “I want you to punch fuck me again, please, I need that, and I need your cum, please you – all of you – all of you, I need your AIDS CUM!!! PLEASE!!!.” James smiled, focused on my eyes and watched my reaction as he pulled his dick all the way out in one swift move, let it twitch around the end of my now gaping hole, then slammed it back in to make me scream. “Yes, yes, please make me scream, please, make me scream.” “Is that what you want?” James asked, “You want to scream? You want to bleed for me and open up?” “Yes please, take my ass, take it, make it bleed for you,” I said eagerly. “LOLOLOL – oh, you are already bleeding for me I can guarantee it – and that’s the way it should be. Just like fucking my wife on her period but her pussy has not been this tight ever – LOL, now I am going to breed you raw, and when I fuck you know it, now get ready, because I am going to let you have it ALL!” James began slam fucking my ass then and the sweat poured off of him. I screamed, yelped, whimpered, and begged for more and soon moved my hands down onto his hips to pull him into me every time he thrust. He was now pulling out on almost every thrust and slamming back in, knocking the breath out of me each time. “Let me hear you now, let me hear your scream, that’s it, got me so fucking hard – oh fuck yeah – fuck yeah – take me – take me – TAKE MY AIDS!!! AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHH!!!” James gritted his teeth and shot his cum up my ass, thrust after thrust, pushing it deeper. As his thrusts relaxed, James kissed me hard and long again, pulled away a little, wiped my forehead with his right hand, looked in my eyes and said, “That was my first load of AIDs cum in your sweet hole, but it won’t be the last.” “Thank you James, you’re right, that’s what I wanted and is what I need.” I just closed my eyes and embraced the sweat, cum, and searing pain James left me. James got up, “Damn, those boards are hard on the knees, lol.” I got up and when I did noticed a blood/ass juice stain about the size of an orange on the wood floor where I had just been. I opened my mouth to say, not sure what, when James smiled and said, “Don’t worry about that. Given what I just did I am surprised there is not more, but you know what that means?” He pulled me close and said, “That blood there is proof, proof I have given you what you wanted and need, and proof that your ass is now infected with my AIDs – LOLOL. We will leave that there as a reminder.” We got dressed and I asked James for a towel or something for my ass to wipe the cum and blood off. “No, your ‘man’ needs to learn,” James said with disdain in his voice. I was not sure what he meant, but would soon see. I followed James down the stairs, back through the warehouse and to the bar. When we got there the table where we left Richard was empty. I sat down and there were only a few guys left and they all looked my way. They were all of the older guys, appeared the younger ones had left. James went over to the door, spoke to the two big guys who had stopped us when we walked in, they looked at me, at him, the one on the right got up and slid the bolt on the door and sat back down. James came back and said, “Looks like he could not hold his liquor. They said he had a couple more drinks, and has been in the bathroom a while. Stand up, let me see how you are.” I stood up, James ran his hands up and down my legs, “You got some ass juice and blood running down your leg.” I started to apologize but her interrupted me and said, “So as you are all lubed up, I think we need to give you some more of what you need. Boys! Come over here.” I watched as the two bug guys who were standing by the door came over. James said, “Look boys, I just opened him up nice and good, but he needs something more, so what do you say? Up for taking a test spin?” The three of them laughed and before they finished they were both undoing their pants. I was nervous as there were still people at some of the other tables, but as James cleared the glasses off the table one of the big guys bent me over the table, pulled my shorts down, and rammed his dick in me. I screamed out, James laughed and said, “That’s it boys, you know you got it right when he screams, now keep it up. I want to hear those screams loud!!!” The other big guy walked in front of me and put his dick in my mouth as I lay over the table being pummeled from the back. They were not quite as big as James, but big and thick, so felt like I was the turkey at Thanksgiving. I wasn’t screaming anymore, just almost humming as I sucked one cock and milked the other with my ass. I then heard a shrieking voice, “What are you doing? Get off him! Get OFF! STOP THAT!!!!!” It was Richard. Oh damn. I tried to push up off the table, but the guy fucking me held me down, while the guy I was sucking pulled his dick out and walked to my left and behind me. Richard’s voice was more insistent and shrill. “GET OFF! STOP! GET OFF! GET..” James spoke up, “Look, I think it is time for you to leave. Yes, leave, we’re closing see. Private event and all. BOYS!” With that the guy fucking me pulled out fast, made me gasp, and when I turned around I saw Richard, wide-eyed, spit drooling from one side of his mouth, being held by the guy I had been sucking. He looked at me with disgust, hatred, confusion, fear, and no love – no love at all - and above them all was the disgust. “You see, we did as you asked, and we stopped, but I don’t think that’s what he wants, is it? What do you think? Shall we ask him?” James said, the disdain in his voice thick and heavy. Richard just shook his head as he looked at me, disgust again. I turned around, laid back over the table with my bloody ass facing his way, as James laughed louder and heartier than I had heard him yet. As the boys began to escort Richard to the door, James came up behind me, pulled his dick out and slammed me again. At that angle and already being lubed up, he went balls deep. The last sounds Richard heard as they locked the door behind him was me screaming and begging James to fuck me raw, fuck me harder, and breed me. That day began my life at Jimmys. I didn’t make it back to the ship and have not seen Richard since. I sleep to the rhythm of St. Thomas’s nights and I spend my days helping James out with his businesses, servicing his dick when and how he wants it, and making sure the guys at Jimmys always have a good time. Jimmys is a bug chaser’s paradise full of horned up men who like it raw, bloody, and AIDs filled, and when they are done with me and the other guys they go home to their happy wives. The warehouse has provided lots of stories and great places to fuck, store rooms, in the trucks, in the garage, and I even won a bet with Jimmy who said I could not get one of his ‘straight’ mechanics to fuck me. I even saw Andre the taxi-bus driver who dropped Richard and I off that first day, who was not surprised to see me there when he stopped a few days later and had to test out my ass for himself. All stories for another time. It has been over a year since I last saw Richard. He has tried calling and emailing James has said, but that was another lifetime ago, a life of being negative and chained – now I am POZ and free and full of Caribbean AIDs-filled cum.

Married Man at the Gloryholes: Part 1 I was 28, married 7 years, no kids and no rush to have kids. We were the typical young, married couple focused on our careers, had a dog, a cat, and a nice home. I always considered myself to be a happily married straight man. I admit I would notice guys in the shower at the local gym, or men I considered to be attractive walking down the street, but I always felt this was normal curiosity. You know, is this guy’s dick bigger than mine? Is he hairier than me? That type of shit. Was this the 7 year itch? Regardless, I didn’t expect my life to take such a dramatic turn, but once I opened that door, there was no turning back, nor did I want to. I did a bit of traveling across the country for work, so I was no stranger to hotels and being away from my wife. I had a healthy sex drive, so when I was out of town, occasionally I enjoyed checking out local strip clubs or adult bookstores. I never cheated on my wife, just the occasional porn magazine, or jack off session in the video arcade watching some erotic porn. I loved the smell in the video arcade. You know that smell of sex in the air. It always set the tone for some intense jacking while losing myself in a fantasy watching a hot porn video. Once again, I was out of town for the week. This time it was “The Windy City,” Chicago, not too far away, but too far to be commuting back and forth each day. It was a Monday night, and at the end of the day I found myself very horny. I decided to check out a local adult bookstore and maybe watch some porn. There was one only a few blocks from my hotel, so I decided to head on down and check it out. I flipped through some porn magazines then ducked into the video arcade. This arcade was quite busy. There were several men walking the halls and standing outside booths. I made the occasional eye contact with guys as they walked past. I found a few of the men to be quite handsome. Then I popped into a booth and skimmed through the channels of porn playing. I usually watched straight porn, but as I was flipping through the channels I came across a gay scene that caught my eye. There was a muscular, bearded man in leather fucking a rugged hairy guy in a sling. A group of guys stood around the sling stroking their dicks. To my surprise I found my cock getting fully erect at the sight of this man’s huge cock as he repeatedly buried it balls deep in this guy’s ass. He was fucking the guy with no condom on. Cum was leaking out of the man’s ass as the bearded guy repeatedly pulled his uncut, veiny cock all the way out, then again buried it deep inside him. My cock was begging for attention, pulsing in my pants, and I started to rub my crotch in excitement. After a minute or so I heard the door to the booth next to mine open and heard someone start flipping through channels in the booth next to mine. The light from videos next door lit up a large hole in the wall between our booths. I could see the black boots and jeans of the guy standing in the booth next to me through the hole. I continued to watch my video and slowly unzipped my pants and pulled out my hard cock. I was already leaking precum from my piss hole and lubed my cock with it as I started to stroke my shaft. Out of the corner of my eye I noticed the guy next to me had slipped his hard cock through the hole in the wall. It was dancing in front of me and a thin string of precum dripped from the head of his big dick. I felt my cock pulsing in my hand at the sight of his beautiful rod. I couldn’t resist. I reached down and grasped the shaft of his cock. I felt it twitch in my hand, and I began to slowly stroke his dick. His foreskin slid over the head of his cock, and I could feel the slick juice leaking from his piss hole in my hand as I slid my hand back down his shaft. What the hell was I doing? My mind said no, but my cock and body said yes, and I continued to stroke his hard meat. Then he pulled his cock back out of the hole. I saw him squat down at the hole, and he reached through and grasped my hard cock with his hand. A wave shot through my body, my cock stiffened even more, and I moaned with pleasure as he pulled my cock toward the hole in the wall. I slipped my cock through the hole, and pressed my body tight against the wall of the booth as he continued to stroke my hard shaft. I felt the tip of his tongue lick across my piss hole then his lips engulfed the head of my cock. I could feel the hair of his mustache dancing down my shaft as he slid the full length of my hard cock to the back of his throat. I pressed my hips against the wall, shoving my cock into his mouth as far as I could, and again moaned with pleasure. He kept sucking my cock, and I didn’t want him to stop. He brought me close to cumming so I pulled my cock back out of the hole. I didn’t want to shoot my load yet. I squatted in front of it to get a better look at this man. He was bearded, with a mustache, dark hair, and quite handsome. He stood up and slid his hard rod back through the hole. It was right in front of me, and I wasted no time. I stroked the full length of his shaft again and was overcome with the urge to taste my first cock. I slid his tool into my mouth and began to lube his cock with my spit. The sweet taste of precum slid down my throat, and the smell of manly sweat hit my nostrils. It was amazing. I slowly sucked his cock and felt it expanding and pulsing in my mouth. Just as I was really getting into sucking my first cock, this hot stud slid his cock out of my mouth and squatted in front of me. He whispered to me through the hole, “Fuck, you are hot. Can I see your ass?” I stood up and dropped my jeans to the floor and arched my back for him to check out my ass. He again reached through the hole, felt my ass cheeks, then cupped his hand around my balls and pulled me toward the hole. I pressed my ass up to the hole and felt him blow on my ass hole. My ass puckered and cock throbbed. I felt his beard press against my ass cheeks and his tongue across my virgin hole. I spread my cheeks to let him get a good taste, and he kept licking my ass. He buried his tongue as far into my ass as he could trying to open my tight ass hole. Then I felt his wet finger press against my ass, and slip inside my hole. It felt amazing!! He slowly worked his finger in and out of my ass then slipped a second finger inside of me. He was slowly working my puckered ass until it opened up for him. I never thought this could feel so good. It was awakening desires in me I didn’t know were there. I felt his tongue bury deep into my hole as he rimmed me as deep as he could. I arched my back and spread my cheeks, pressing my ass into his hungry lips and tongue. He pulled his tongue out of my ass and I heard him spit in the booth behind me. Suddenly I felt pressure against my hole. It was the head of his wet cock pressing at my tight hole, begging to get in. I pressed my ass firmly against his rod and the mushroom head of his huge cock slowly opened me up and slid inside. OMG!!! What a sensation. My cock stiffened and pulsed, and I knew in that instant I needed to feel this man’s cock inside me. I put my hands on the opposite wall to push against his cock. With a forceful thrust he shoved his cock halfway in. My ass burned with pain and I tightened my ass around his thick pole. My stud pulled back slightly and kept his cock still. The pain subsided and I again slowly pressed my ass against his cock. The invitation was accepted and he again thrust into my ass. I again tightened my ass in pain, but he was now balls deep inside me. I could feel his pubic hair against my ass, and he remained still again, waiting for my approval to continue. The pain was intense and I pulled his cock part way out of my ass. I held his cock still in my hole until the pain subsided. I pushed my ass against his hard shaft again, and he again thrust into me opening my up again. The pain hit me again, and I gasped, but this time it quickly turned to pleasure and a burning desire to get fucked by this hunk consumed me. I started to work his cock in and out of my ass, and he slowly took over, thrusting in and out of my virgin hole. What the hell was I doing? I was cheating on my wife and with another man, but fuck, this felt so good, so right. I wanted him badly. I wanted his cum inside me. I pushed harder against the opposite wall, pressing my ass tight to the hole between our booths and he thrust harder and faster into my ass. I heard his moans, and felt his cock thicken and expand, spreading my insides even wider as his cock pulsed over and over in me, filling me with his cum. I was so excited, my cock erupted as my body jerked with each pulse of my cock. I shot spurt after spurt of jizz on the floor and wall of the booth. I was dripping with sweat and panting with exhaustion. This felt so awesome. I felt his cock slip from my ass, and a gentle trickle of cum followed running down my leg. I looked through the hole in the wall and watched my stud tuck his massive cock back into his jeans, zip them up and disappear out of the booth into the hallway. A little grin came across my face. I sat in the booth for a while with my jeans at my ankles, thinking about what I had just done. I cheated on my wife!! I let a guy fuck me and without a condom. I took his cum inside me!!! What the fuck was I doing??!!! What if I got an STD? I pulled my pants back up, tucked my cock away, and headed back to my hotel room. I could smell my stud’s sweat and cock on my mustache. I could practically feel him inside me. I couldn’t get the thoughts out of my head. It was so wrong to cheat on my wife, but this felt amazing. By the time I reached my room my cock was half erect again. I stripped off my clothes and crawled into bed. I was sweaty with a load of cum in my ass, but I didn’t care. I didn’t sleep much that night. My mind went back and forth from guilt to excitement. I longed to experience more, but what about my wife and family? Eventually I drifted off to sleep. Tuesday was a long day filled with anticipation. I got up and jumped in the shower to get ready for work. My ass was a little sore from the fucking the night before, but as I lathered up my body, my cock began to get hard. Something was awakened in me. I kept picturing the events from the night before. I felt alive for the first time. I had sex with another man for the first time. I realized I am gay. It kept rolling through my head. I’m gay… I’m gay…. I am fucking gay!! I loved it!!!!!! I planned to head back to that bookstore and look for my guy that fucked me. I wanted more. I wanted his cock. I wanted to taste him. Smell his sweat. Feel his cock deep inside me again. I wanted more of his cum in me. I knew it wasn’t safe, but the desire was too strong. My cock was rock hard as the water from the shower hit my body. I stroked my cock for a bit, finished showering, quickly got dressed, and headed to work. The day dragged on and on. I could not concentrate on my work. All I could think about was getting more cock and cum. Married Man at the Gloryholes: Part 2 My work day finally came to an end. I grabbed a quick bite to eat, and headed to my hotel. I called my wife to see how she was doing. I felt bad about cheating on her. I didn’t want to hurt her, but I also knew I was a different man now. I took a quick shower and again found my cock fully erect thinking about my play the night before. I stroked my cock and ran my fingers across my tight hole getting myself even more aroused. I dried off from my shower, through on some jeans, and walked down the block to the bookstore. The guy behind the counter gave me a smile and nod as if he remembered me from the night before. I again made my way through the porn magazines, but this time I looked at man on man sex porn. One in particular caught my eye. It was a hardcore xxx porn magazine simply titled, “Cum!!” On the cover a muscular guy had his lips wrapped around a hunk’s thick, hard, cock. My cock was hard before I even picked up the magazine off the rack. I flipped through the pages seeing pics of guys sucking dick and getting fucked raw. They had cum on their faces, in their beards and mustaches, in their mouths, and dripping from their asses. My cock was visibly throbbing in my pants with every turn of the page. I browsed a few more magazines then it was time to play. I didn’t hide the bulge in my jeans, and slowly made my way to the video arcade. I hoped to find my sexy hunk from last night had returned. The halls were once again lined with men with the occasional guy dipping in an out of a booth. The moans from porn and groans from sex could be heard from booths as I strolled by. I searched the halls, but didn’t see my hunk from last night so I ducked into a booth and flipped through the channels of gay porn. I unzipped my pants and stroked my throbbing cock. It didn’t take long before I heard someone step into the booth next to mine. Again I found a nicely shaped hole in the wall separating our booths, and I squatted in front of it to check him out. He was an average built guy, nice tight jeans. He began to rub the bulge showing in his jeans. My cock twitched with anticipation as he unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans. He wasn’t wearing any underwear and his cock stood at full attention about 7 inches long. My mouth watered. I wanted his hot piece of meat in my mouth. He stroked the full length of his rod, then turned toward the hole in the wall and slipped his cock through. I wasted no time engulfing his rod in my mouth, and did my best to take every of inch of his cock down my throat. I gagged and struggled a bit at first. Then I made love to his shaft, slowing lubing every inch from his piss hole to the base. My cock danced with excitement. The taste of his cock and smell of his sweat was intoxicating. I was in heaven. His body was pressed firmly against the hole, and his pubic hair grazed my lips with each plunge of his cock all the way into my mouth. He moaned with approval, and his cock pulsed in my mouth. After a few minutes his cock thickened, his hips pressed harder to the wall, and his cock throbbed over and over, filling my mouth with his sweet, creamy man juice. I swallowed every drop of cum. His cock stopped spurting in my mouth, and I sucked and licked it clean. He slid his cock back through the hole and disappeared into the arcade. I stroked my cock for a bit and watched some porn then decided to cruise the halls. I found a spot along the wall with nice views to check out guys as they walked by, hoping to come across the guy that fucked me last night. There certainly were plenty of hot men cruising the arcade. I figured I would wait a bit and if my stud didn’t show up, I would do some more playing before heading back to my hotel. After about 15 minutes of looking at these studs, I was craving more action. I was about to duck back into a booth when HE rounded the corner. Just the site of my hunk made my cock rock hard. As he walked past me, he looked directly into my eyes. I continued to stare at him, and he glanced back at me over his shoulder. I followed him down the hall. He entered a booth and I wasted no time in taking the booth next to him. He was squatting at the hole in the wall, and I squatted in front of him. I whispered through the hole, “Thanks again for the load last night.” “That was you?” “Yes, and I never did anything with a man before last night.” “Fuck!! That was your first time? Hope you’re up for more.” “I was hoping you would say that.” He stood up in front of me and rubbed his cock through his jeans. My cock was throbbing in my pants, fully erect, and my ass puckered with each twitch of my cock. I watched him unbutton and unzip his jeans. He was freeballing it, and his cock sprung from his pants half erect. My mouth watered. I craved to taste his cock again. He slipped his cock through the hole. I grasped his meat in my hand and stroked his shaft, pulling back his foreskin. His cock grew fully erect in my hand, and precum ran from the head of his cock. I licked it up. The sweet taste made my cock throb, and I rubbed my crotch through my jeans while serving this stud. I slid the head of his cock into my mouth and he shoved the full length of his rod to the back of my throat, making me gag. My eyes watered, but I continued to worship his cock with my mouth and tongue. He pulled his cock back out of my mouth and rubbed his finger on the edge of the hole. I took it as an invitation to suck my cock, and I quickly unbuttoned my pants to feed him my hard tool. His mouth felt warm, as he lubed my cock with his spit, sucking the full length and teasing the underside of my head with his tongue. I pressed myself tight against the booth wall to give him every inch of my cock. He sucked my shaft for quite a while. I wanted to feel his cock deep inside me again, so I pulled my cock from his mouth and dropped my pants to the floor. As I turned to show him my ass, I heard him say, “Fuck, yes,” through the hole in the wall. I spread my cheeks and pressed my ass up to the hole in the wall. He buried his tongue in my ass as deep as he could and rimmed my hole sending waves of pleasure through my body. I felt the pressure from his wet finger slip into my tight hole then work it in and out. He slipped another finger in, opening me up slowly, preparing me for his massive cock. The anticipation was driving me wild. Then as fast as the pleasure started, he pulled his fingers from my ass, and disappeared from his booth. I quickly heard a knock at my booth door. I opened it up, and he slipped into the booth with me. He said, “I want to fuck you, but I want to feel your body while my cock is in you raw.” “Yes, fuck yes!” He looked into my eyes and buried his tongue in my mouth, and French kissed me. I could taste my ass on his tongue. His kisses were passionate, and erotic. He pulled his shirt off over his head, and removed his jeans. He was standing before me naked with a full hard on. Then he pulled my shirt off and I stripped naked as well. He again French kissed me, our naked bodies and cocks pressed firmly against one another. I was melting in this guy’s arms. He turned me around, and with one arm around my chest he firmly grabbed my ass and began to massage my cheeks and hole. I leaned my head against his, and closed my eyes. My back arched and my ass spread as he rubbed my tight hole. He licked his fingers and began to work them into my hole again while kissing the back of my neck. First one finger, then two. He kept saying, “relax, relax….open that hole up to me,” as he worked his fingers deeper into my hole. “Please fuck me. I want to feel your cock in me.” He spit in his hand and stroked his cock, then pressed firmly against me with his hard shaft between my cheeks. With his arms wrapped around my chest from behind and kissing the back of my neck, he ground his cock against my ass, lubing my hole. I begged for him to slide his cock in me, and the head of his cock slid to my hole. He spit on his cock one more time, then began to press against my puckered hole. I pressed my ass firmly against the head of his cock, and he slowly opened me up and slipped his head inside. I moaned, “Yes, I love it.” “Here it comes, baby are you ready?” “Yes, shove it in me.” With that, he grabbed my waist and thrust his cock into my ass. It burned like a bitch, and I yelped with pain. “Easy, just relax…..I’ll hold still. Open up to me.” I took some deep breaths, and the pain subsided. My ass was still a bit sore from the night before. Waves of pleasure began to roll through my body, and I pressed against his cock again. He gently pushed his cock into my hole. My ass tightened around his pole and my rod pulsed rock hard. “Easy, relax……” I kept taking deep breaths and my ass began to open to his massive cock. Then he thrust one more time and opened me up the rest of the way. The head of his cock hit my prostate. Again my ass burned with pain, but it quickly turned to ecstasy. He was in all the way. He held his hard cock still in my ass for a moment then he pressed his hips firmly into my ass and ground his cock deeper inside me. He began to pump my ass slowly. We worked up a rhythm together with me riding his cock. Every time my cock pulsed with excitement my hole tightened around his rod, and he moaned and groaned with pleasure. “Your hole is so fucking tight. It feels amazing on my cock.” “I love you inside me so much.” I could feel the heat between us as sweat began to run down our bodies. The touch of his hands on my skin while he pumped his cock in and out of my ass sent chills throughout my body. He grasped my shaft and pumped me harder and faster. He whispered into my ear, “Fuck, you feel so good. I want to give you my poz cum again.” My eyes opened wide. As the word poz rang in my ears, my cock stiffened and pulsed with excitement. With each pulse of my cock my hole tightened around my stud’s shaft. “You’re poz??!!!” “Fuck yes, and from the way your cock just responded, I know you want it. I’m going to poz your ass with my toxic seed.” There was no denying it. A desire stirred in me that I didn’t know existed. I was scared, but so turned on. I closed my eyes, and moaned with pleasure. He continued to pump his thick cock into my ass harder and faster each time hitting my prostate. I was in heaven. “Yes, fuck me. Fill me with your poz seed.” That sent us both over the edge. “Here it comes, baby. Take my DNA. Take my poz load.” “Fuck yes.” He pulled firmly at my hips and buried his cock balls deep into my ass. His body was pressed tight against mine. I felt his cock expand in my tight hole. Knowing I was about to take his poz seed again my cock stiffened and I began to shoot my load onto my abdomen and the wall. I could feel each pulse of his cock shooting toxic seed over and over into my guts until his shaft slowly stopped pulsing in me. He put his arms around my chest and held me tight, keeping his cock buried inside me. I could feel the heat and sweat rolling between us, and he kissed the back of my neck as we both panted with pleasure. He slowly slid his hand around the shaft of my cock and whispered into my ear, “My virus is deep inside you, baby.” My cock pulsed again in his firm grip. He kissed my neck and again whispered, “It’s a highly toxic load too.” My cock began to get hard as it again pulsed in his hand. “Fuck, YES!!! I’m so glad that turns you on too. There’s no turning back. You’re a part of me now.” He kept his cock buried in my ass, and began to stroke my now hard cock. I moaned with pleasure and arched my back pressing his shaft deep inside me. My cock stiffened again. I’m going to cum. “Shoot that load, the last of your neg seed.” Those words rang in my ears and pushed me over the edge. He held me tight in his arms as my body convulsed and my cock shot cum again and again onto my chest, covering his hand with thick, white jizz. As my body calmed, my mind focused on what I had just done. I took another load of cum in my ass from this sexy man, and not just any load, a highly toxic, poz load. What the fuck was I going to do? My eyes were wide open, and I panicked a little. My sexy man must have felt my body tense up. He held me close, and again whispered, “Shhhh. It’s going to be alright.” I turned to face him, pulling his cock from my ass. A trickle of cum followed and ran down my leg. Tears welled up in my eyes. “My God, what have I done??!!” He looked into my eyes. “It will be alright. Tell me you didn’t want this. Tell me you don’t want more of my poz cum.” I couldn’t respond. As scared as I was I couldn’t deny that this turned me on. It was something I wanted. I simply looked into his eyes, and he kissed me deeply and passionately. “I know you’re scared, but I know you want this too. I understand. I was the same as you. Just go with what you know you want. Let go……I want to give you all of me. I want to make you mine.” I put my head on his shoulder and held him tight. His warm body was pressed firmly against mine, and I could feel our hearts beating fast. He again kissed me deeply as his tongue danced with mine. He quietly said, “Are you ok? Can we go somewhere and talk? ” I dried my eyes and nodded yes, and we both dressed and left the bookstore together. As we walked down the street to a small coffee shop, thoughts danced in my head. I felt alive for the first time in years. I felt like I was truly being me. I didn’t even realize I had these desires pent up inside of me, but now that I opened that door, it felt so right. Not only did I realize I’m gay, but that I longed to take poz cum. I wanted to be poz, and it felt so good to admit that to myself. I felt free and yet I trembled inside. We found our way to a corner bar. My stud said, “This is a quiet gay bar. Let me get us a beer and we can go talk on the patio.” My stud handed me a bottle of beer, and we made our way to the back patio. There was only a few guys outside, so we found a quiet area, took a seat in the lounge chairs, and I took a large swig of my beer. He said, “I’m David, by the way.” “Ben,” as I took another drink of my beer. “Well, Ben, are you ok?” “Yeah, I’m fine.” “So…..what are you thinking?” “Well….I guess I’m still letting this all sink in….a lot has happened.” I showed him the ring on my finger. “I’m married. In the last 24 hours I cheated on my wife for the first time and with another man. I realized I’m actually gay, and I also took two loads of poz cum.” “Well, from the reaction from your cock at the time, you seemed to enjoy it.” “That’s what’s scary. I did enjoy it. When you told me I was taking poz cum it should have scared the hell out of me, but it didn’t. It clearly turned me on even more.” “Well, if it means anything to you, I found it hot too, and I chased poz cum to charge up.” “You told me you’re highly toxic…..like how toxic?” “Very toxic. I’m not on meds. My viral load is close to a million, which is very high.” “So I’m probably infected with HIV.” “Well, you could go to the hospital and get treated. You still have time if you go tonight. Without treatment you most likely will poz. I’ll take you if you want to go. As much as I want to poz you I want you to want it too.” “That’s the thing.” I reached over and took David’s hand. I rubbed his hand against my cock, which was now rock hard again bulging in my jeans. “I don’t want to go.” David grinned and rubbed my cock some more. “Fuck…..it’s hot, isn’t it?” “I’m majorly turned on by it and by you. So you said you chased to poz?” “Yeah, I did.” “What do you mean you chased?” “I knowingly took poz cum, just like you did tonight, and it turned me on a lot.” My cock again throbbed still rock hard in my jeans. I was turned on, yet almost shaking inside. “Tell me about it, if you don’t mind.” “Well, I originally started out having safe sex for many years. Then I met a guy at this very bar that only had sex bareback. I probably had a little too much to drink, and we ended up at his place. He told me how much he wanted to fuck me and cum in me. At first I told him I would only play safe. Then I agreed to let him fuck me bareback if he agreed to pull out before cumming in me. It felt so incredible having him in me raw. While he was fucking me he kept telling me how hot it would be to cum in me, and when he was ready to shoot he told me he was getting close. I was so turned on at the thought of taking his cum in me that I pressed my ass tight against his cock and told him to cum in me. He unloaded in me, and I never played safe again. The more cum I took, the more I got turned on by it. I started to fantasize about taking poz cum, and hoped each load I took was a poz load. Then I met a guy that had a biohazard tattoo on his arm. He proudly showed he was a poz guy, and just the sight of his tattoo turned me on. I was determined to get his cock and cum in me. I ended up going home with him that night. It was the first time I knowingly took a poz load. After that night there was no stopping me. I started searching for poz guys to fuck me raw and took all the poz cum I could get. I even met some gifters that made me beg for their toxic seed while fucking me. That was the hottest sex. About a year after I started taking poz cum I met a gifter that also had high viral loads. That was all it took. After taking a few loads of his seed I pozzed up.” “Did you know when you pozzed?” “Oh, yeah, about a month after taking his poz cum, I had bad flu-like symptoms. It lasted for a good week to 10 days. I had night sweats, headaches, was sicker than a dog. I knew I was converting, and as sick as I was it only turned me on. Listen, I know a lot of guys probably think I’m plain crazy, but all out uninhibited sex, taking poz cum and now giving poz cum is a huge turn on. It’s the ultimate barebacking, holding nothing back, just all out cum pigging. I know guys that regret pozzing, but I have never regretted it. I love knowing that guy’s DNA is in me, and pozzed me. I have a connection with that guy forever. That also really turns me on. I love being poz, and I love gifting for guys. Call me crazy and irresponsible. Everyone has their turn ons and turn offs. As long as it’s between two consenting adults, what’s the issue?” “Well, I can’t deny that this is all turning me on. What the fuck am I going to tell my wife?” “That I can’t tell you, but I can tell you that you’re a huge turn on to me. I’d love to get to know you, and I’d love to poz your ass up. Then after you charge up I’d love to start swapping toxic loads with you.” I leaned over, put my hand on his leg and kissed him. I said, “Yes!! Just one thing, I’m not from Chicago, but I do get here fairly often for work. I’ll be here for the rest of this week.” “I’m a patient man, Ben. I’m so turned on that you want this too. I hope you find it as hot as I do.” “I admit I’m a little scared by it, but I’m also majorly turned on.” I leaned over and whispered in David’s ear, “I don’t want to resist this. I want to take all your toxic seed. Poz my ass up.” David grinned, looked into my eyes, and pulled my lips to his and started to kiss me deeply. We sat and talked for about another hour and another beer. The more David told me about himself the more I was attracted to him. We finished our beers, and I realized it was getting late. I told David I had to work in the morning, but that I wanted him to spend the night with me if he was interested. He accepted, and we walked the few blocks back to my hotel room. I invited him in. David pulled me to him and we stood next to the bed and kissed for a long time. Our bodies were pressed tightly against one another, and I could feel his hard cock tight against mine. I grabbed his ass and ground our cocks together. Our lips remained locked as our tongues swirled in passionate kisses. I slipped his shirt off and unbuttoned his pants. As he dropped them to the floor I kissed his down his chest until I found myself on my knees in front of his hard cock. I again took his cock into my mouth and sucked his hard shaft. His sweet, poz, precum leaked from the head of his cock and slid across my tongue and down my throat. With each plunge of his cock to the back of my throat he moaned and pressed the back of my head farther onto his tool. I could feel his cock head pulse with excitement. He pulled me to my feet, slid my shirt off, and dropped my pants to the floor. He took me in his arms, our naked bodies pressed against one another. We kissed a bit more then crawled into bed together. I was majorly turned on again and begged for David to give me another load of his poz cum. “I definitely will. You’ll be poz in no time.” I rolled onto my belly, and David laid on top of me with his cock pressed between my ass cheeks. He slid his hands around my chest and ran his tongue up my back to my neck. He gently kissed me on the neck and nibbled my earlobe. Then he slid his tongue down my back, kissing my back down to my ass. He rimmed my hungry hole, already filled with one load of his toxic seed. His tongue was buried deep in my ass as he lubed my hole for his hard cock. He turned me over onto my back, “I want to look into your eyes as I fill you with my DNA.” David put my ankles over his shoulders and lubed his cock with his spit. Then he spit into his hand and again lubed my hole. “Are you ready for another toxic load, sexy?” “Fuck yes….please give it to me.” He lined up the head of his cock with my hole, and with a little pressure slipped inside my cum hungry hole. This time he slid in with more ease and was balls deep inside me with one thrust of his hips. “Fuck you’re lubed up good with my toxic seed already. Feels so fucking good. I’m going to work my seed in you good.” My cock was rock hard as his shaft stretched my hole wide open. Each plunge of his cock into my ass balls deep was slow and steady. He kept saying, “I want to give you my poz seed so much. I want to make you my poz cum pig.” “Yes, give me your seed.” He leaned over and began to kiss me as he pumped my ass harder and harder. He grasped my ankles and looked into my eyes. His thrusts drove in me faster. “Are you ready for my toxic seed? I’m getting close.” “Yes, give it to me, David. Poz me up.” “Fuck…..here is comes.” His cock thrust in me a few more times, then his shaft again stretched my hole wide open and he buried his cock all the way deep inside me. I felt his cock pulsing in me, filling me his second load of poz seed of the night. “Yes, fuck yes. Take my DNA.” I didn’t even touch my cock and again started to shoot my load onto my chest and face. I opened my mouth as cum shot from my hard cock and onto my lips. I licked up some of the last neg cum that would shoot from my rod. My balls were drained, and David’s cock stopped pulsing inside me. Every drop of his high viral load seed was deep in my gut. The thought of his poz cum in me excited me so much. His cock slid from my ass, and he laid on top of me, smearing our bodies with my cum. He kissed me on the neck, and licked up the jizz from my lips, then kissed me erotically with his tongue deep in my mouth. I could taste more of my cum on his lips and tongue. “Fuck, Ben, I love planting my seed in you.” “I love having you inside me too.” “Keep me in you all night. Let my poz cum work into you.” He laid on the bed next to me, and rubbed his hand through my cum smeared on his chest. We both looked at each other. He smiled at me and rubbed nudged my arm with his. Then we curled up together. His naked body felt so erotic pressed against mine. I grinned as I thought about the two poz loads of cum deep inside me as we both drifted off to sleep covered in sweat and my cum.

This is my first story (Sorry for my bad English) My name is Lars and I am a exchange student. I am 23 years old and I am Swedish and now live in New York City. I am a typical Scandinavian, 6,4 tall, 190 pounds of pure muscle, light blond and short hair, blue eyes. I know I am very handsome and everybody tells me that . I always get the most handsome guys . Maybe I am arrogant, but if you were as handsome as am I, you would also be somewhat arrogant. When I moved to New York, I decided to live-out my sexual fantasies in full. Although I was often fucked by really hot guys, I had never ever barebacked as I insisted each guy use a condom. Bareback was out of discussion. Two weeks ago, I was very horny, and went out with my friends on a Friday night. I wanted so bad to get fucked. No, I need it so so fucking bad. I left my friends and went to a gay bar to see if there was someone to fuck me. No sooner had I entered the bar then several hot guys were chasing after me. Of course I choose the hottest. He, like me, was a blond like me, but was somewhat darker. And yeah, he had a hot body. He was around my own age, and he bought me a beer and we talked. Then we start kissing. As we kissed I saw a disgusting old troll looking at me and smiling. He was in his 60's and looked really sick of AIDS. He was very low, maybe 5,1, mixed race and was almost bald and missing many teeth. He was very very thin. I found myself wondering 'How can such a disgusting person could look at me and smile?'. He thoroughly grossed me out so I did my best to ignore him as I continued kissing the blond hunk. Still, all the time I noticed the old troll watching me, He was devouring me with his eyes. Fuck, I found myself with a hard on, and my eyes were glued to his, even as I made-out with the hot blond. Our eyes meet so many times and I found myself mystified by my own behavior as I pondered what was it about the wasted troll that left me utterly horny? After several beers I went to the bathroom and notice that the old troll was following me.I was very nervouse when i notice the old troll next to me at the urinals. Fuck, He was like a dwarf besides me. But I got shoked when I see him taking an enormous Cock out of his pants. It was the largest and moust black Cock i ever seen in my life. It was shoking how black it was in relation With the skin colour of the old troll. He was dark but not that black. When He showed his big hanging bals I could see they were very black too, and so fucking huge. I was there with open mouth when he laughed and told me if i like it. I could not answer him, i was there With my mouth open, not saying nor doing anything. Then I swo that my Cock was rock hard. I blush big time, and decided to leave the toilet full of shame. I Dance With the blond guy but the old troll was looking at me all the time and I was with my eyes glued to his almoust all the time. I couldent help it. As we approuched the bar to drink another beer the old troll got besides me and I notice his old hand touching my bubble butt, I wear Law hangers so almoust all my undies were showing. He darted a finger in my pink hole With out any shame. I knwe nobody could see this. His hands were all over my ass checks and I dared to say anything for fear of what my hot young partner will say. I went to the bathroom and i was followed by the old troll. I was crazy horny, I was rock hard. I was very embarrassed but could not avoid how horny I was. He opened his trousers and liftet a bit his T-shirt. I could see some black spots on his skin, maybe becouse of his deseased. His Cock hung tehre and I could see a lot of precum, lots. He tjen told me smiling if i wanted to blow him and I answered if he got a condom i will try. He laughed a lot and told me that He never ever used condoms, and althought I was very handsome He was not for it. With condoms is not fun, and he left me tehre with my mouth open and my cock rock hard. I got so embarrassed. I went to the bar and kept talking to the blond guy, but I could not concentrate at all. Suddenly I sow the old troll going to the bathroom followed by a redhead twink. I got so fucking jealouse and after some minutes i went to the bathroom. The bathroom was emty but a door to a cublicle was closed. I heard the sound of a blow job and some gasps. I was rock hard. This AIDS sick old troll got in there the redhead twink, and for sure the young guy was sucking the black Cock and that all precum. I poke my head out form under the door and the fist thing I saw was a hard small Cock With red pubic hair and right after i saw how the twink was sucking the black Dick With out comdom. Fuck he was devouring the old Dick and dident care about how toxic it could be. Just two Seconds later my face got filled With sperm from the redhead. Then the twink got shamed and told the old troll that He need to go. When he opened the door he saw me there, he bluhs a lot and I helplessly got into the cubicle looking at the redhead eyes and he send me a litle smille. I shut the door and kneel in front of the black old Cock. I put the old black Cock in my mouth and savored the precum and the saliva from the twink on the big black Cock. The old troll laughed and push me away. He then told me that if i wanted his Cock i need to follow him home and go all the way. He say that he wanted to fuck my hot young blond bubble butt. He say that He lived near the bar and if I follow him is to get fucked with out any comdoms, just He and me. I was so in shame, but at that moment I diden't care if i was going to give myself bareback to the old troll. I could not help it, i was all to horny, I followed him like a puppy and dident care that the hot blond was waiting for me at the bar. I never ever in my life got so fucking atracted to a guy. On the street i begun to get second thougs but walked 15 meters back the old sick man. To be continued

I have read articles about average dick size; from USA, Europe, Asia, and Latin America. They all say the same thing, that average dick size is from 5 to 6 inches long. Of course, some races/cultures/areas of the world have different sizes, but on average that's it, 5"-6". Counting all the men I've fucked, the ones who have fucked me, and all of those who I've seen their dicks for any reason (all races included), we are talking of probably more than 500 (a sizable sample). I'd say around 30 were true 8 (6%) and 3 were true 9 (0.6%)). I haven't seen 10", 11", 12" ones in person. So, huge dicks of 8, 9, 10, 11 inches are really really scarce. So I always wonder where this fascination with huge dicks come from. It's some sort of obsessive pathology worth analyzing. - Haven't we all seen way too many dicks as to notice what the median is? - Aren't we big enough to understand that xxx movie directors look for hung men, not the typical Joe. - Aren't we tired of seeing pics of 6" long dicks on sex apps and guys saying it's 8" (btw, 8 is the magic number, 70% of gay men have an 8" dick). Some guys seem to live a fantasy. It's very common to read profiles where they clearly state that they won't do anything if the dick is not at least 8" long. I mean, It's not impossible to find such hung men, but, waiting for them for so long, discarding great looking ones with decent dicks just because are not 8+ doesn't seem reasonable. Also, remember that thousands of bottoms would kill for such a top, are you that gorgeous or average looking. The latter one reduces even more the odds of finding a very hung one. We humans tend to dislike exaggerations. The same way most dislike men with huge noses, ears, eyes, mouths, heads, or those who are extremely tall, many would actually dislike horse hung men, as they look like that, something in the middle between a horse and a human, I see nothing attractive in that, it's doesn't look natural. Also, such huge dicks tend to have erection problems, imagine all the blood they require to stay erect. IMO, the biggest a dick should be to feel nice is 8", but 6 and 7 are not to be rejected. Size does matter though, 4" one is way too small and barely felt. No man is born to take 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 inches dicks. If someone say that it's not a fantasy, that they need a 9" one to feel pleasure I'd recommend the following: stop mutilating your ass with toys, and you'd have a better sexual life, based on reality. Any comments on whatever you'd like to comment are welcome.

Getting My Poz Freak On What the hell did I get my 30 year old ass into this time? Here I was strapped in a sling in leather restraints in my black boots and jockstrap, horny as hell for pig play. A handsome, leather, bearded, muscled daddy-type was preparing a rig to slam into my arm. I woke this morning with a morning wood, horny and looking to cruise. I logged onto my favorite gay site and browsed the profiles. One headline caught my eye. It read, “Dominant Leather BB Pig!” His stats read: “Age: 45” “Height: 6’2” “Weight: 155 – 160 Lbs.” “Position: Versatile/Top” “Build: Muscular” “Body Hair: Hairy” “Cock: Large/Uncut” “HIV Status: Unanswered” “Drink: Socially” “Drugs: Yes” “Smoke: Yes” His description read, “Masculine man here, intense, and likes to go with the flow. Looking to smoke, slam, and perv out with like-minded pigs. Let’s get twisted and breed.” My cock sprung to attention. I unlocked my private pics and sent him a message that read, “Hi, hot profile. Pig boy here looking to expand my limits and do some serious piggin.” He replied, “Hot pics, boy! DOM, BB, pig, daddy here. Love to get you in my sling, get twisted and breed that hole. You like cum and piss? Want to parTy?” I replied, “Yes, I want your cum and piss. Let’s parTy.” “I only BB. You cool with that, boy?” “Yes!!” “Come on over, boy. The sling is up and ready.” He sent me his address and we set up a time to meet. I jumped in the shower and prepared for an afternoon of pig play, then slipped into my dirty jock stinking of piss, got into my boots and headed to his house. I knocked on his door. When he opened the door there stood one rugged looking, hot man in a leather jock and boots. The twists of his curly beard hairs ended around his nipples. He was muscular, with a hairy chest, and treasure trail that disappeared into his jock. I looked into those dark brown eyes and must have sprouted an instant boner. This guy was so fucking hot!! “Damn boy, get that sweet ass in here, and get those clothes off. Let’s get to piggin’.” I stripped down to my jock and boots, and he led me to his play room. He had leather gear hanging from the walls, a bench full of dildos and toys, and pics of hot naked men on the walls. There was a sling hanging in the middle of the room, and the moans of sex could be heard from the porn playing on a big screen tv. My heart was pounding so hard I thought it would explode right out of my chest. What an erotic play space too. He pulled me to him and slipped his tongue down my throat as he kissed me with the most erotic, passionate kiss I ever had. I was putty in his arms. “Woof….you’re going to be fun!!” He grabbed my ass with a firm grip, and turned and walked to his wall of gear. He returned with a collar in hand, and strapped it tightly around my neck; then locked it in place with a pad lock. “That’s better, boy, now let’s get your ass in the sling and play.” I flipped myself into the sling, and he put my feet into the leather stirrups, then went back to his wall of gear and returned with leather wrist restraints. My cock was rock hard. With each throb my rod stood at attention and again dropped to my belly. He wrapped his hand around my cock and stroked the full length of my shaft, working precum to the end of my piss hole. With one finger he wiped up the precum from the head of my cock and made me lick it up. He then strapped the restraints around my wrists and secured them to the sling chains. “Now we’re ready to get started, boy. Trust me you’re going to love this as much as me.” He turned back to me again and pulled out a syringe. “You like to slam, boy, when you parTy?” I told him I smoked T in the past, but never slammed before. “It’s amazing, boy. You’ll crave to be an even bigger pig after slamming.” Smoking T made me a big pig, but I was totally excited after hearing how much more intense a slam would be. My cock throbbed hard at the thought of the pig play ahead, and my first slam. I was almost shaking I was so excited. He finished preparing the rig and turned and placed it on the table next to the sling along with a tourniquet. He then grabbed a catheter and lube and placed them on the table next to the rig. “From the looks of your cock all boned up, I think you’re ready for the ride, huh, boy?” “F….U….C….K, Yes!!” “I’m going to breed you good, boy. You ready to take my cum too?” “Yes, I want your cum and piss. Please!!” He chuckled and grinned, “Are you sure, boy?” “Yes, give it to me!!” “Are you poz or neg, boy?” “Neg, why?” He put the tourniquet on my arm, then grinned again, “Welcome to the club, boy. I’m going to poz your ass tonight.” My eyes widened and jaw dropped as I gasped, “You’re poz?!!!!!” He just grinned again, grabbed his already hard cock, and nodded yes. I struggled to get free from the restraints, “No!! Untie me!! Let me out of here!!” “You’re saying no, boy, but your cock is saying yes!!” I looked down and my cock was raging hard and pulsing. He turned his back to me, “Let’s just seal the deal, huh boy??!!” “Just untie me, please.” He grabbed a belt from his table and tightened it around his arm. When he turned back to me he had an empty syringe in his hand. He looked into my eyes. “You’re going to love this, boy!!” My cock again throbbed, saying yes, but my head was telling me no. He extended his veiny arm for me to see, then pulled the cap from the needle with his teeth, and lined the needle up with his vein. I watched him slowly poke the needle into his arm, into his vein, and he drew back half a syringe of blood. I again struggled to get free, as he wiped my now protruding arm vein with an alcohol swab. It was an easy find. He grasped my arm firmly to hold me still. All I could do was watch in terror and excitement. My heart was beating fast. He lined up the needle to my vein, and with a slow jab I felt the needle poke into my arm. He drew back on the plunger, mixing our blood together in the syringe. “Here is comes, boy!! And I’m not on meds, so I’m highly toxic. This is your conversion!!” His cock was rock hard. Precum oozed from the head of his shaft and dripped from his PA ring. (More toxic juice). I watched as he slowly injected his poisonous blood into my arm vein. “There’s no turning back. You’re mine!!” My cock again throbbed, and I stopped struggling. It was too late, but at the same time, it was so erotic. His toxic blood was now shooting through my body, and I found it turning me on, not off. “Fuck……yes!!!” “I knew you wanted it, boy. I want to give you all of me.” I let go of all the desires that burned in me for so long, “Yes….breed me. Poz me.” He again wiped my arm with an alcohol swab then pulled the cap from the rig with the T. He lined the needle up to another vein in my arm and grasped my arm. “I wanted you fully sober for my blood, and your cock tells me you are as excited about it as I am. Now let’s go for a ride.” He again slowly poked the needle into my arm, and drew back on the plunger. My blood flashed back into the syringe. “I’m in, boy.” I watched as he slowly emptied the syringe into my vein. He popped the tourniquet from my arm, and pulled the needle out. Blood trickled from my arm, and he wiped it with his finger then licked it up as my body felt the rush. My neck felt hot!! My heart raced!! Tingly sensations filled my body, and my cock again throbbed with excitement. My hole begged for attention. I wanted all his piss and cum. “FUCK!! It feels amazing!! What a rush!!” I felt an erotic sensation throughout my body. I wanted to be a total pig with this man. I wanted all his toxic cum in me. “Fuck me. Fill me with your poz cum.” “Easy boy, you’ll get all of my DNA and more. We’re going have a great time!!” He again tightened the belt on his arm, cleaned off his forearm with alcohol and picked up another rig of T. “You watching, boy?” He walked to the side of the sling so his extended, veiny arm was in clear sight. I watched intensely as he again popped the cap from the syringe with his teeth and aligned the needle to a protruding vein in his arm. With a slow advance he slid the needle into his vein and drew back on the syringe. His toxic blood shot into the syringe, and he slowly injected the blood and T mixture into his arm. He removed the empty syringe from his arm, and blood trickled down his arm from the injection site. He dropped the belt to the floor and put his arm to my mouth for me to lick up his blood. It was all so hot!!! He closed his eyes and grinned, “Fuck, yes!!! I’m going to enjoy pozzing you tonight, boy!!” His cock was rock hard with more precum leaking from its piss slit onto his PA ring. He walked toward the table next to me and opened the lube and catheter package. After lubing the tip of the catheter he grasped my hard cock and lined the tip of it with my piss hole. I felt the catheter spread my piss slit open, and he slowly advanced the tubing down my urethra. My cock again throbbed rock hard, and as the catheter reached my bladder urine shot from the end of the tubing onto my belly. He quickly clamped the tubing off, then leaned over and smeared my piss all over my chest and abdomen. The smell of piss filled the air. It was so erotic. Then without delay he stood up again and aimed his hard shaft up in the air. A piss stream shot from the end of his cock, dripping from his PA ring as he sprayed his piss all over my cock, body and face. I opened my mouth and he filled it with his piss. The taste was strong and salty as I gulped down mouthful after mouthful of his golden urine. Piss dripped from my stache and beard and teased my nostrils. I loved the smell of piss. Even walking into a men’s bathroom and smelling piss made my cock rock hard. My cock again throbbed and danced with each pulse as he soaked me with his scent. The last of his piss dripped and splashed from his PA ring to his legs and the floor. He again smeared piss all over my soaked body with his hand. He then leaned over and licked piss from my chest, running his tongue up my chest and across my lips as he buried his tongue deep into my mouth. I could taste his piss on his tongue as he again French kissed me. His tongue was buried deep in my mouth with his lips pressed firmly to mine. This man brought out every animalistic desire in me, and I craved for more. The catheter tubing stuck out from the head of my boned up cock, and he reached down and unclamped it. My piss started to spray out onto my belly, and he took the end into his mouth and drank every last drop of my piss then again clamped the tubing. He leaned over and again kissed me with a mouthful of my piss and fed me my piss while again slipping his tongue deep into my mouth French kissing me. Fuck, I was in heaven. “Now let’s work that ass of yours, huh boy? You want that ass opened up to take my poz seed?” “Fuck, yes, I want all your fluids in me. Charge me up!” He reached for his toys and lubed up a dildo that was about 8 inches long. It was smaller at the head, but widened as it reached the base. “Let’s stretch that ass open, boy.” He point at the base of the dildo, “This is 6.5 inches around.” My ass was begging to be used. He took the head of dildo and pressed against my hole. My ass quickly engulfed the head of the dildo with ease. I was flying high, and with just a little pressure I watched in the mirror above the sling as my hole took the full length of the dildo. I moaned with pleasure and tightened my ass around the toy as he worked the dildo in and out of my hole. “Fuck, yes…..work my hole.” “You like that, boy?” “God, yes….I love it!!” “Let’s step it up a bit. I want to open you up wide, get my fist in you before giving you my poz load.” He grabbed an even bigger dildo. “I’m going to wreck that hole, boy.” “Yes!! Give it to me.” He again lubed up the dildo and my ass engulfed the head with ease. “This one is 9 inches with a 7 inch base. I’m going to have that ass gaping when I’m done.” He worked the dildo in and out of my hole until my ass stretched tightly around the base of the dildo. I took the full length in me and he again began to work my ass harder and faster; each time slamming into my prostate, sending waves of pleasure throughout my body. After stretching my hole wide open he removed the dildo. My ass was gaping open, and he took a large butt plug and lubed it up. “Here boy, this will wreck your hole for my fist.” He pressed the head of the butt plug to my open hole and applied pressure. My hole stretched even wider, and I watched in the mirror as the butt plug began to disappear into my guts. I thought my hole would tear open, but with one final pop, my hole wrapped around the butt plug and pulled the last of the wide, bulbous base inside. “Now keep that in you for a bit, boy. Feel good?” “oh….yes!!” “Are you thirsty again, boy?” He once again unclamped the catheter sticking out of the head of my cock and soaked me with my piss, only to lick it up and smear it on my body. The smell of piss teased my nostrils and made my cock throb rock hard. “I have more of my toxic fluid to give you, boy; time to point again.” My body was full of erotic, tingly sensations, and I craved to be a total sleazy pig for him. “Are you watching, boy? I like you to see me inject you with my poison.” “Fuck, yes….give it to me. I want your poz blood in me.” He took the same syringe he used earlier, and the thought of some of my blood entering his body made my rock hard cock stiffen even more. I watched him tighten the belt around his arm again, then clean a spot on the protruding veins of his rugged looking arm. He lined the needle up to his vein, and I watched the tip slowly poke into his arm. He advanced the needle into his vein and pulled back on the plunger, filling the syringe half-full with his blood. “The site of you slamming me with your blood turns me on so much!!! Give me your virus!!” He pulled the needle from his arm, put the tourniquet onto my arm, and cleaned off a spot on my forearm. I again watched him take the syringe and line it up to my arm vein. He grasped my arm to steady my vein, and then poked the needle into my arm. Seeing our blood mix together as he drew back on the plunger was hot. He then made sure my eyes were fixed on the syringe as he emptied another dose of his blood into my veins. Something stirred in me so erotic, so sensual. He was sharing every part of himself with me. He nudged toward the syringe, “Are you watchin, boy?” He again pulled back on the plunger filling the syringe with blood. The needle slipped from my arm and a trickle of his poisonous blood ran from my arm. He again lined up the needle to his arm and advanced into his vein. After getting a blood flashback, mixing our blood again in the syringe, he slowly injected my blood into his vein. He leaned over and again French kissed me with his tongue twisting with mine. At the same time, he pulled the butt plug from my ass, and worked three fingers into my gaping hole. “I want to feel my fist inside you, boy. Your hole is ready, and the sensations will feel incredible.” He lubed up his fist and arm, and began to finger my hole with three of his fingers, working them in and out; twisting is fingers around the rim of my hole. Then a fourth finger slipped inside with his hand cupped; and soon his thumb entered. He again twisted and worked his hand in and out. I was still flying high from the T. He worked his hand deeper and deeper into my hole, until his knuckle was ready to slip in. With a quick thrust, he opened me up and in popped his hand to the wrist. The feeling was total pleasure, sending tingling sensations throughout my body. He again worked his fingers farther into me, slowing searching and guiding their way in as he opened me up. He slowly withdrew his hand past my inner ring, and again opened it up, repeating back and forth, before fully withdrawing his fist from my gaping hole. “Your hole is wide open, boy!!” He slammed his fist into my hole more forcefully, and burning pain quickly turned to pleasure again as he repeatedly pushed his fist into me to his wrist and withdrew it again. I watched in the mirror as my hole squeezed tightly around his fist. He continued to work his fist in and out of me. As he pulled out for the last time my hole remained open. My ass lips were swollen and hung open and I noticed a trickle of blood dripping from my hole. “Fuck, boy, you’re ready for my poz seed now,” as he licked up the blood dripping from my ass lips. He then unclamped the catheter one more time and as piss started to spray from the end of the catheter tubing, he soaked my abdomen and slowly pulled the tubing out of my cock. Piss sprayed onto my chest and face as the end of the catheter slipped from my piss hole. I began to piss on myself and into my mouth, and he opened his mouth to lap up the piss from my tap. I emptied my bladder onto both of us. Piss dripped from his stache and beard onto my cock. He licked piss from my abdomen, then rubbed my soaked body, smearing my piss all over my chest, abdomen, and cock. He then engulfed my hard cock into his mouth, tasting my piss one more time. He stood up and stroked his raging hard, poz shaft twice, then with one quick thrust slammed his cock into my ass balls deep. He worked his death stick in and out of my hole ramming in harder and harder. When he pulled his cock out, it was tinged with ass juice and blood. My cock was rock hard watching him seed me, knowing he was leaking his poz precum into my wrecked hole. “You want my poz cum now, boy?” “Yes, give it to me.” “Beg for it!! Beg for me to poz your hole.” “Please, please give me your poz seed, sir. Charge me up!!” He again slammed his cock into my ass, and thrust in and out harder and faster, burying deep in me with his balls slapping my ass. “I’m working my poz precum into your bloody hole, boy. My virus will definitely get in to convert you.” “Yes, give me your cum!! I want every drop of your poison.” “Fuck, are you ready for it, cause I’m very close to seeding you?” My cock was pulsing with excitement, and he pushed me over the edge as I started to shoot my cum across my abdomen and chest. “Fuckin, hot, boy….here it comes!! “ He thrust in me one more time, and buried into my ass. I felt his cock throbbing and pulsing, filling my ass with all his toxic cum. His body jerked with each shot of cum from his cock. “Fuck yeah, boy. Take my poz seed.” “Fuck yes….I want all your DNA.” He held his cock deep in my ass until I felt his pulsing shaft stop throbbing. He then started to slowly plunge his cock in and out of my hole, working his poison deep in my guts. When he pulled out, his cock was tinged pink with poz cum and blood. His cum leaked from my hole, and he walked over to the side of the sling. “Clean my cock off, boy. Lick up that seed and blood.” I engulfed his cock into my mouth, and sucked every drop of blood and cum from his shaft. I then licked the head of his cock clean. “Fuck, that was amazing!!” “There’s no way you are not charged up now, boy. You’ll be seroconverting in no time. You’re mine, boy!!” Over the next two weeks, we swapped blood, and he seeded my ass with his charged cum 7 more times. And he was right, a week or so later I was seroconverting. I didn’t get all the classic flu-like symptoms so many guys get. I had a lot of night sweats, headaches, odd looking abdominal rashes, was very fatigued, and ran a fever. Knowing I was pozzing excited him and boned me up too. To celebrate we again swapped blood, but now we were swapping poz blood in our slams. We also swapped toxic seed, recharging my hole. After 5 years, we still pig and slam together, but now have converted 10 more chasers wanting our diseases. We continue to take all the toxic seed and blood we can get. My dad acquired gonorrhea, and he gladly gave it to me. We both had syphilis as well. We share all of our diseases with each other. Guess we are now in a daddy/son relationship, since he asked me to move in with him and continue exploring our twisted, taboo desires together. I of course said, "Yes!!"

I fully intended to stop barebacking and not take loads up my ass and I saved my fantasies of taking poz cum in my ass for jerking off. I posted ads on Craigslist and got the usual ratio of about 8 losers to 1 keeper. Finally a guy who sounded really hot came over: black, tall, built, 9 inches and uncut. Like most queers I adore big black uncut cock. A total top he said; I was going to be his bitch for the evening. I was really excited, I hadn't gotten fucked in 8 months and needed it bad, so I said I'd love to be your bitch gurl. "Do you mind if I turn a couple of video cameras on and record you fucking me?" "Go ahead, just give me a copy. One thing I should tell you, I'm poz. I'll been a little erratic with my meds, so my viral load is kind of high." Shit. I'd forgotten to ask him his status online. I didn't play with poz guys, fantasies notwithstanding. But, I was so fucking horny, and he was hot and he was here. "Well, ok, but use a condom to fuck me; I'll suck you raw, but I won't eat your load." "That's fine" He took me in his arms and kissed me deep, I was oozing precum and my asshole was lubing up, getting ready for his cock. "Take my cock out and suck it you hot bitch. Call me Daddy.". "Yes Daddy." I dropped to my knees, unfastened his belt, unbuttoned his 501s and pulled his soft cock out. It was lovely, pitch black with a long foreskin extending well beyond the head. I took the skin in both hands, pried it apart and began licking the head and inside of the skin. He was flowing precum, I was in heaven lapping up his juice; then I remembered, I was eating poz precum. I was getting virus in my mouth. My stomach flipped over, I was scared but my dick was hard as a rock and my hole was sloppy, ready for anything. I sucked him till he was rock hard, which didn't take long. He was indeed 9 inches, but he'd neglected to mention how thick he was; thick as a beer can. I'd gotten pounded by a couple of nine inchers, but none as thick. This was going to be a fuck to remember. His balls were huge and hung low, I dove down and started licking and sucking on them. I could barely get one at a time in my mouth. He moaned, pulled me up to his face and kissed me. "Let's get into bed." I whimpered. I really wanted that big black prick in my pussy. "Get a rubber and put it on" I always kept a selection of condoms and lube by the bed. I dug through the pile and got the biggest one. Holding the thick shaft in my hand I licked and mouthed the head, lubing it for the rubber. My hands wouldn't go completely around his cock, and I have big hands with long fingers. He'd opened the condom package and handed the rubber to me. I positioned it over the head and slid it down over the head and the shaft with my mouth. Except I didn't, it wouldn't fit. I was trembling with need for for his cock, struggling with the rubber. I struggled with the slippery condom and the hard cock oozing precum for what seemd like an eternity, But I just couldn't do it; his cock was too big and the rubber too small Finally he growled, grabbed me by the neck and pulled me off his cock. He picked up the rubber and threw it across the room. "Fuck it. I'm gonna fuck your ass raw, you faggot bitch!" I turned away and tried to swing my legs over the side of the bed, but his two big hands grabbed me and pulled me to the center of the bed. He pinned me face down, climbed on top and kicked my legs apart. "No, don't. I don't want to get pozzed!" " Take a deep breath bitch, you're going to get fucked now!" I felt the head of his cock against my asshole. He rubbed it around, drooling virus laden precum on my hole and rubbing it in. I was terrified, moaning and crying, tears pouring down. I was getting pozzed. "Please use lube, please!" "Fuck you, you little whore; you're getting it now!" He shoved his huge prick deep into my asshole with one stroke. I screamed, I could feel my ass tear. I'd never felt so much pain. I struggled, but didn't have a chance. Like most men that liked cock I'd fantasized about getting raped, about how hot it would be. Now I really was getting raped. It wasn't fun at all. The pain was incredible. I had no control over the situation, he could use me however he wanted, for as long as he wanted. He could do anything he wanted, he could kill me. My dick was hard as it had ever been, I was terrified, about to throw up from fear. I shot a load into the bed. He felt me twitch and ran his hand under my cock. It was smeared with my cum. He laughed, "How's it feel having your darkest fantasies come true, boy? You're getting raped by a big, coal black nigger and you love it. You're getting pozzed and you love it." He smeared his hand across my mouth, "Eat your cum, you little queer. I'm going to make all your deepest desires come true tonight." I eagerly licked my cum off his hand, sobbing, tears flowing. And my ass hurt. God, did it hurt. My cock was still hard. His cock started stroking in and out, lubed by precum, and no doubt, my blood. He pulled all the way out. My asshole ached and stung, the pain was intense. I wanted his prick back in my hole and pushed my butt up trying the capture what I wanted. He laughed. "Want more, bitch? Don't worry, you're going to get it. But first, lick my dick clean." He rolled me over on my back and shoved his cock in my mouth. It was smeared with precum and streaks of blood. He shoved my head down on it, I licked, tasting precum, assjuice and blood. It was wonderful. I whimpered, but from pleasure this time. I loved worshipping my daddy's dick. He chuckled. "Looks like I've got a brand new convert. A faggot whore for poz nigger cock. Your ass is torn up, my babies are already in your blood. You're just another infected dicksucker now. But I'm still going to fill you with poison seed, make sure I do the job. What do you say to that, faggot?" "Thank you, sir. Thank you for your cock and your gift. Please fuck me, please?" I wasn't pretending, I was in pain, but I really was glad. I was on the road to where I wanted to be. I no longer had to worry about getting infected. It was done. He pulled me to him and kissed me. "You're Daddy's little whore now, aren't you? You'll do anything I say, won't you?" "Yes Daddy, I'm yours now. I want to please you." And I did, this man owned me now, I had his babies, his dna, in my blood. And I really wanted that lovely prick in my pussy again. "You took your fucking like good little whore, I'm going to reward you" He reached over to the end table and got a bottle of lube and smeared it over his cock. "I don't care how much I tore you up; I'm lubing you so it feels better for me. I don't give a shit whether you like it or not; you're just my punk ass faggot bitch. Stick your ass in the air, queer." I did and Daddy stuck the bottle's nozzle in my pussyhole. He squeezed and I felt a cold invasion flow into me. I whimpered, I wanted Daddy's hot cock in me. "On your back, bitch." I rolled over, Daddy grabbed my legs, pulled them apart, put my heels on his shoulders, nuzzled his cock against my hole and slid in. He bottomed out and held it, put one hand on the back of my head and pulled my mouth to his. Daddy's tongue slid past my lips and raped my mouth, like his cock raped my asshole. I played with my owner's tongue with mine, loving it that Daddy liked kissing me. My Daddy rode me long and hard, his wonderful prick stretching my hole, getting it accustomed to being used for his pleasure. I loved it, I'd never been fucked like that. He kissed me again and I shot a load all over my belly and chest. Daddy laughed, licked it up and kissed me, pushing my cum in my mouth. Then he picked up the pace and banged me hard for 10 or 15 minutes, finally shoving his prick deeper that it'd ever been and groaned. A warm flood filled my pussy as Daddy's cock twitched and shot spurt after spurt of poison jizz into my guts. "Pozzing your cunt, bitch!" He humped his cock into me 4 or 5 times really hard, tearing my pussy more, I screamed with pain. Daddy collapsed on me, kissed me again and looked into my eyes. I was moaning and whimpering with pain and pleasure. "Welcome to the club, you poz fuckhole." I kissed Daddy back, "Thank you Daddy". Daddy slid his cock out of me and held it in front of my face. It was lovely, softening slightly, dripping cum heavily streaked with my blood. I eagerly raised my head and took it in my mouth and sucked it clean. It was even better than the first time he had me clean him; his cum delicious, especially spiced with my pussy juice and the coppery taste of my blood. "Don't let anybody use your pussy till you get the fuck flu and test positive. I want you infected with my babies first." "Daddy, I don't want any cock but yours. I hope I please you and that you will fuck me anytime you want" Three weeks later I was down with the flu for 10 days. I was so sick I couldn't get out of bed except to crawl to the toilet. Daddy took pity on me and had his girls drop by and bring me food and gatorade. When I got better I went to the clinic and got tested. It worked; I was poz!

I was on A4A today, chatting with this bottom guy, and he mentioned how much he wanted to fuck while at work. That made me flash back to some good times when I was a wee little cumdump. Didn't even know I was one at the time. I was about 18. Working is a fast food steak and hoagie (sandwich) shop. My uncle had been cornholeing me for a little while now so I knew what I really wanted, but didn't have much guidance.. Until one day, I went to the back of the store, looking for what, I don't remember, but what I found was priceless. My boss and his friend were back there, just talking and when I entered, they stopped and just looked at me and that look, I will never forget.. It was pure lust, but in a sick sort of way.. My boss was about 6'3 at the time, but had a massive beer gut. Turned me on big time. He friend was much smaller. About 5'9, but very thick built. Both black. My boss, light skin, his friend, dark.. I had just gotten braces and was still getting adjusted when my bosses friend, "joking" around asked me how wide I could open my mouth, now that I had the braces? Not catching on right away, I just showed him, by opening real wide. Hey, I was young. I remember they were very excited about how wide I could open it. As I flash back, my boss and his friend were slowly luring me into the darker part of the room.. By the time his friend slide his hand down the back of my pants and rubbed my ass hole, I was in the corner, trapped, but blocked by both, who were keeping watch.. Again, my uncle had been fucking me for at least 3 year now, so while it was no surprise to me, it was a great shock when my bosses friend's finger slide right into my wet hole.. All the way in.. Of course, I moaned.. They both just looked at me.. Being a slut and understanding the situation a little better.. I was young, but learning fast.. I had to confess, just enough.. Told them both I just been fucked. They wanted to know by who, but I just would not let them know. Really, they didn't care. Mind you, my bosses friend was still fingering my hole all this time and it felt so good. The place where I worked has an apartment upstairs the boss used to often sleep in. Nice place. Full 2 bedroom apartment. They talked me into meeting them the upstairs apartment, but were smart about it. There was an alley next to the door leading to the apartment. They would leave the door unlocked and wanted me to sneak in, coming down the alley, so no one would see. Was easy for me. Worked like a charm.. As soon as I got to the first level, where one bedroom was, my bosses friend pulled me in and told me to just strip. I didn't hear him at first because he was naked and had a great body, but his dick was massive and i've only ever been fucked by my uncle. Yes, it was often, but my uncle was only about 6 inches and was pretty thin, so after a while, sliding in for him was nothing. This monster in front of me, had me slowly backing out the room.. He grabbed my arm and pulled me in and started to remove my clothes and pushed me down on my knees. I sucked as much as I could. It was fully hard, 8 inches, but about 6 -7 inches thick. Massive.. And again, Im 18. want to say I was about 5'9, maybe 170. Nice body.. I knew its was going to hurt, but this part of me just let them use me. When he was ready, he lifted me up, laid me face down on the bed, pulled my ass into the proper height for him, and put a lot of jell (lube) on my hole as his dick.. He stepped up to me, then froze for a few seconds, then told me to just lay flat.. Of course, I followed directions. He climbed on top of me and once he dick head touched my hole, he screamed.. He pushed my head into the pillow to muffle the scream.. He was very slow as I was still tight and his dick was massive, but he slowly worked that massive fucker up my hole.. I wasn't really crying, but it hurt like hell so the tears were flowing, but I never let up. I let this man, friend of the family, fuck my 18 year old butthole and he fucked me good and hard.. all while I screamed and moaned and teared into the pillow.. When he came in me, it literally felt like an explosion up my hole and he just froze and pumped it into me.. He pulled out and for some reason, I just jumped on my knees and sucked his dick clean.. That's when I looked at the door to see my boss standing there, dick out and rock hard. Now, I have to say, for his size his dick was pretty small.. Not really tiny, but for his size, I was expecting much bigger.. Didn't matter.. He walked in, grabbed me by my arm and pulled me into living room area, threw me head first into the sofa, with my ass up in the air, slammed in my sore, wet hole and fucked me pretty senseless for about 5 straight minutes. It's weird, as I flash back, there wasn't much talk with these guys.. except when my boss came deep in my hole.. "DAMN, that's a nice hole, boy.." Hearing that, I came instantly.. They threw me my clothes, told me to get dressed and sneak back out.... That was just the first visit to that upstairs apartment..

hi bottomhole - there are a number of private flats that are quite cheap. have a look at ebab.de

Making the boy- part 1 I sat on the park bench a ways away from the restroom enjoying my cigar while I watched guys come and go. You know, the usual groups and trolls and horny men that just needed to dump a load or take few. The weather was warm so I unbuttoned my shirt and let the breeze carry my scent up to nostrils…hmmm it was strong today… a cute blonde boy jumped outta his car and headed over to the john, he glanced around, hesitated and then headed in. Cute, but not what I was looking for. I glanced down at my watch, 3:30pm. He was late. Ten minutes later he came riding up on his bike. His white tee was drenched in sweat and clung to his dark skin. He tossed his bike down and headed in without any hesitation and I watched as the sheer fabric of his basketball shorts caressed his round black ass disappearing into the john. This kid knew what he wanted, I liked that. I gave him a few minutes to get into his regular routine. As usual, by the time I got there, he was on his knees with some white guy fucking his face. The trick gave me that nervous glance until he realized we were all on the same team and went back to pounding the kid’s face with his 7”cock. I leaned against the wall and enjoyed my cigar while little cocksuckin nigger worked his magic. The kid had skills, he reached into the trick’s khaki pants and played with his balls while deepthroatin the guy. In no time the guy was moaning and pulled the kid’s head off his cock to shoot a nice thick rope of cum across the boy’s face before the kid could dive back on the cock and suck the guy dry. The kid pulled off with a big smile on his face and cum splatter on his dark visage made me smile. It was then that the kid noticed me and his eyes lit up. He was about to get off his knees and come over to me when I shook my head no and gestured to the two other men at the urinals who had been stroking and waiting for their turn in his pretty mouth. He looked at the tatted Latin guy and older white guy in the business suit then back at me quizzically. “Get on’m boy, “ was all I said and he smiled before quickly swallowing the uncut Latin stud, who grabbed the lil nigger’s head and fucked his face brutally while unleashing a string vulgarity in Spanish. The suit kept stroking and reached down to rub that round black ass, his finger would reach into the boy’s shorts to tease his hole to which the boy would pull off the cock he was sucking just long enough to shake his head at the suit while removing the guy’s probing hand. This was the kid's M.O. I had watched him off and on for a month now. He was a talented cocksucker but his ass was off-limits. He showed up most days at 3:15, sucked down a few loads usually from older white guys, brushed off advances made toward his beautiful black ass and then he was gone. The Latin guy lunged and held the kid tight, obviously unloading in the kid’s throat. When he let the boy off he gasped and the guy’s load shot out of his throat makin' a mess on the guy’s crotch. “Well that won’t do!” I mumbled as my boots echoed on the tile floor as I crossed to the men, pushing the boy’s face into the man’s crotch and commanded the boy, “LICK IT UP!” The boy took the command well and had the Latin cleaned up in seconds. As the Latin guy made his exit I wrenched the boy’s head around and impaled it on the suit’s cock. With gloved hands I pushed the boy’s mouth onto the suit’s cock and fucked the boy’s face on his cock. I reached down and caressed his sweet young nigger hole and he tried to pull off the cock and brush my hand away. I pushed his face HARD into the suit’s crotch and smacked his amble ass hard, barking, “No one said you could touch me boy!” My finger went back to his hole. I could feel him tense up but he didn’t try to push me away. I teased his sweet hole. I shoved my gloved finger in alongside the suit’s cock and told the boy to get it wet. He sucked hungrily at the leather clad finger next to the cock. I rubbed the slick finger over his hole before abruptly shoving it in knuckle deep. The kid tried to scream but the suit was balls deep and the kid’s struggle pushed him over the edge. He pulled out and shot a huge load all over the kid's face. The kid hardly seemed to notice as his eyes were locked on mine as I grinned at him my finger still buried need in his virgin hole. The suit quickly buttoned up and left as I pulled my finger slowly from the boy’s hole and put it to his lips. He sucked it clean, finally letting it fall from his full lips with a, “Thank you, Mister.” Looking down at him there, cum drippin off his face, I knew I’d made the right choice. I pulled him off his knees, turned him around to face the urinals. I pushed him forward so he was bent at the waist and his head was shoved in the urinal. I quickly pulled his shorts down and dove head first into his ass ( I love eating what I fuck!). He started to protest, “Hey Mister, I don’t get fucked!” “Smack!” I smacked his exposed ass. “You do today nigger boy!” He started to seriously struggle so I grabbed his hands behind him and cuffed him. I was twice his size and I didn’t really want to work too hard at it there in the restroom. He started to beg. “Please Mister!” I smacked his ass HARD 5 times on each cheek then turned him around to look at me. Tears ran down his face as I blew smoke in his face. I pulled out my now fully hard 8”cock with it’s 0 gauge PA and the boy started to shake. “Listen niggerboy, you’re about to get fucked, and it’s gonna hurt. If you fight me, it’s gonna hurt bad! Makes no difference to me…in fact I like hurtin boys.” He sobbed as I turned him back around and pushed his head back in the urinal. His body shook as I tongue fucked his tight niggercunt. MMMM it was musky and his sobs egged me on. Reaching around I grabbed his crotch to find his young boy cock hard as could be. I reached into my pocket and brought out some poppers. Putting them to his nose I said, “Breathe deep…it’ll help!” He did, in both nostrils, I felt some of the tension leave his body…good I thought, “He take direction well.” I poised my fat ringed cockhead at his hole and pushed. Fucking tight virgin hole! I smacked his ass a couple of times and told him to push out. As he did my cockhead popped in and he screamed. My gloved hand covered his mouth, “Suck my fingers bitch!” I continued pushing till I was balls deep. There would be nothing gentle about this fuck. For the next 20 minutes I pounded his virgin hole until there was no resistance left. I’d pull all the way out periodically to make sure my PA had done it’s job. The blood on my cock fueled the beast in me as I prepared to make this boy mine. I slammed home hard as I felt my balls unload their venom deep in his no longer virgin hole. “Feel my poz load making you mine boy?” I grunted as I ground my slowly deflating cock in his abused hole. The last of his neg load I had fucked outta him dribbled from his boy cock and he whimpered and collapsed back into me. When I shoved the butt plug up his torn hole he cried out and crumpled on the floor. As I stared down at him he looked almost perfect… The piss that shot from my cock felt amazing and when it hit his face I ordered him to open his mouth which he did obediently. By the time I drained my bladder he had drank about half of it and was drenched in the rest. There, now he was perfect. I reached down and snapped my collar around his neck…”Get up nigger boy!” With a dazed look in his eyes he tried to focus and understand what I was telling him. I pulled on the leash and he looked around desperate for his shorts which I had thrown in my bag…”Mister , I need my shorts!” Pulled the leash hard got inches away from his face. “Listen boy, you’re a nasty piss-covered nigger whore with my poz load brewin in your cunt. You NEED that I tell you! You got?” There were a couple trolls still hangin in the park as I grabbed the boy’s bike and threw it in the bed of my truck. Naked except for his piss-soaked tee and tennis shoes he followed close behind not pulling on his leash at all. “Get in the back you reek of piss and I don’t want you stinkin' up my truck.” He crawled in the truck and looked at me pleadingly, “Mister, where are you taking me?” “Home boy, “ I replied A look of panic came across his face, “My home?” I grinned, “No boy, OUR home and stop with the 'Mister' crap. From now on you call me SIR!” “Yes SIR!” he replied. I wasn’t sure if the look on his face was fear or relief, but I suppose his hard little boy cock said it all!

I held the pot as Noel dipped his fingers into the gel before transferring it to his arse ring and pushing it into his sweet little boi pussy giggling “this stuff gets hot once its inside”, I feigned innocence “really son?, let me try it”, I dipped my middle finger into the pot “hands behind your head son”, he licked his lips as I gently pushed my middle finger into his lovely tight little hole, I worked my finger in and out “that feel better boy?”, he grimaced a bit “still hot but better”, I pulled my finger out of him dipping it into the laced lube again before returning it to his hole “its always hot at first but it still feels good eh?”, he nodded in affirmation not that I needed that his cock rock hard leaking precum onto his stomach was indication enough for that. I continued finger fucking him, getting deeper each time until I felt his little nugget, that made the little bugger cry out and arch his back “oh yeah you like that huh boy?” , he bit his lip then licked them so sweetly his eyes getting that lovely little glazed look I love so much, I pulled my finger out of his bum scooping up more of the lube shoving it deep into his hole again but using two fingers this time, he squirmed again, there was something so lovely seeing him adjust himself in the chair when he spread his legs over the chairs arms more, I worked his little bum, two then three fingers in him stretching his eager virgin little hole out “that’s a good boy, you love this its what you need”, I pulled my fingers out of hole delighting in seeing him push it out, his hole puckering yearning for more, his sweet blue eyes all glazed over and full of lust. I pulled him up kissing him deeply before twisting him round “kneel on the chair boy”, the compliant lad did as he was told as I undid my slacks and pulled out my fat cock, I spat on my hand rubbing it on my cock, the boy looked at me over his shoulder his eyes glazed and horny, I chuckled “time to pop your cherry son” lining my cock up at his puckering ring “your going to get it and then some”. He cried out a bit as I penetrated his little ring but the chems swimming round in his system blocked out the real pain of my fat cock forcing his virgin boy cunt to accept my cockhead as it popped into him, I grabbed his hips giving short hard pumps inching further into his anus with each thrust grunting “fuck boy your pussy is so tight!”, he was moaning and groaning hanging his head as his first fuck overtook him, my dick slivered in and out of his butt, his ring was stretched obscenely round my dick as I long fucked him “yeah boy your cunt needed this a real man to break you in!”, I grabbed him by his hair jerking his head up and back, “tell daddy how you love it!!” his tongue was hanging out the side of his mouth, spit running down his chin he gurgled “love it daddy” I dropped his head “I knew you would boy, fuck your cunt is so good!!” I grabbed his hips again and resumed my pounding, red streaks were showing on my cock as I fucked my big dick in and out of his stretched out little boy pussy, I made sure I angled my thrusts to hit his prostate eliciting little yelps of delight out of the boy as I felt round under him feeling his boy cock nicely surprisingly hard, “oh yeah my little slut, good fucking boy”, I released his cock and pulled my dick so my cockhead rested just inside his hole, then I slammed it back into him, “yeah boy Daddy’s going to give it to you how a boy should be fucked”, I did it again, and then again his body shaking his back shiny with sweat, I slapped his arse “daddy’s getting close boy”, he wailed out “yes that’s it boy daddy’s going to cum in your boi pussy, make you a good boy!”, I pumped a few more times before I ground into him as deep as I could and fired five or six nice big spurts of my fertile toxic muck into his deflowered little bum, as I cum in him I felt his arse contract round my dick as he fired his own spunk all over the chair, I could not help but grin “good boy!!” I stayed inside him leisurely pumping my dick in and out a few times as I never loose my hard on quickly ensuring that the insides of his rectum were well covered with my seed, I ran my hand down his back “that’s a good boy, just as a boy should be, well fucked and full of cum”. I carried on pumping him gently as the door opened and Andy the other Santa walked in muttering “fucking poxy kids”, and then his gaze settled on us stopping him in his tracks, he took off his big white beard grinning “who’s the fucktard?”, I pulled my dick out of Noel’s gaping hole smirking in seeing some of my pink tinged cum leak out “just a Christian dumbfuck boy who’s just had his cherry popped”. Andy pulled his cock out walking up to Noel lifting the lads head up “nicely chemmed I see”, before walking round tracing his fingers down the boys back and over his sweet bubble butt, he put his hand down scooping some of my tinged cum that was leaking from the lads arse and rubbing it on his cock, jerking it until it reached its full impressive hardness, he rubbed his finger and down the kids arse crack shoving his finger into the boys hole, Noel sighed hungrily as Andy finger fucked him “yeah little piggy your nice and open just how I like it”

"no HIV+ person should expect total acceptance" For reasons like this and more, I've answered NO. It isn't fun, it's sad, it isn't freeing I have felt more limited since my diagnosis a few months ago. It's worsened my depression, made me distrusting of people, and think about death way too much. I can't think of much good it's brought, except that I know I take better care of what I eat and I exercise more, however too much of that makes me angry too. I understand the fantasy and hate to be a downer but I just can't see this as a good thing.

Messaged a guy on A4A two day's ago, he said he was safe but talked him into fucking me bare. drove over to where he wanted to meet then he took me to his place and found out he had a bf who was out of town. I blew him a bit before he fucked me from behind. He shot a thick creamy load in me and then I left holding his load for around 4 or so hours.

Smoker_Madrid is fucking hot! His latest vid. I see he's coming to London, so here's hoping I can be one of the guys to load him up when he's here http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=Ej6Ex-G896-#.VIojOzGsVIF

http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=CPVVn-G595- Georgian fucked by Turkish men bareback Georgian is fucked by big Turkish dick outdoor bareback.

Okay, just for fun: Armond Rizzo [Joey Rodriguez] has been onscreen for just under two years. He started out, aged 24, 4’11.” In Gaycastings he states: “I’m here cos I wanna try and be the next big porn star out there. I wanna make it big.” So… as well as a porn performer, he’s a go-go dancer, and a bareback rent boy. Who has barebacked Armond’s hole (onscreen) in the last two years? It's a fantastic list: Owen Hawke, Brandon Hawke * Derek Parker Antonio Biaggi Troy Moreno Chase Coxx * CutlerX Ian Murphy/Seth Miller Hot Rod Jessy Karson Adam Russo Saxon West Justin Coxxx * Shane Frost Shay Michaels Nick Moretti Austin Chandler * Rocco Steele * Lazy Tree Trimmers (mainly Boy Fillmore) Knockout Jed Athens * Drilla Red [* = especially memorable] That’s a lot of cum in less than two years! Add a bunch of condom porn, plus almost certainly a lot of "off-camera work", it’s fair to say Armond is busy. Questions: · Is anyone measuring the increasing size of his elastic hole? · Is anyone measuring the volume of cum that’s going in it? · When will Treasure Island Media sign him up for a proper dirty, gang bang (think Ian Jay, Marcus Isaac, etc…?) · When will Armond win a porn Oscar (Cos he kinda deserves it). Coming soon, part two: famous slutty utterances from Armond’s lips….

I slept for a few hours then got up to check on my boys. Both Tommy and Bobby were being fucked and while Bobby was use to long nights I could see that Tommy was about done for the night. Richard told me that it had been two hours since their last slam so I told him to get ready to put them asleep. When their tops came in the boys we told the guys we were taking a few minutes break and took the boys to the guest room to wash up. Richard gave the Bobby his knockout shot first and a minute later he was out and I saw Tommy watching him. "Tommy, are you falling for little Bobby?" "Daddy George, he's so cute and I want to hold him all night." "Do you want him to be your boy?" "I never saw myself with a boy but yes I think I want him. But not like men want him, I want to protect him like a big brother." "Well then be a good big brother and lick Bobby's hole clean." Tommy was so gentle with Bobby and I knew he loved him already. I had him diaper Bobby too as wondered if he was going to be turned on or off when he finds out that Bobby wets himself at night. "Do you want your new cock lock removed tonight so you can fuck Bobby in the morning or do you want to stay locked and instead use a strapon or maybe a double headed dildo for both of you?" "I want to make Bobby feel good but I love my cock locked up. Maybe the strapon or dildo would be nice." "Well we'll see about that later but now your going to go to sleep and then the guys are going to fuck you again. As a whore you need to put out even when you're a sleep and Richard loves breeding a sleeping boy." "I never thought I'd have sex when sleeping." Richard gave him the shot and we carried him to the dining room and tied him to the bed. Richard spanked the sleeping boy then got a rig for himself and after getting his dick in Tommy's boyhole slammed himself which caused him to cum as it always does but a minute later he started fucking Tommy and pounded the boy hard until he came again. Tommy took another dozen loads from the remaining men and then I put him in the bed with Bobby and the night finally ended. We all slept until the early afternoon and I found Tommy and Bobby awake and making out as they held each other. They stopped when they heard me but I told them not to move and got a strapon and showed Tommy how to put it on. Bobby's diaper was soaked and I carefully ripped a hole at his ass and got a nice shard into both of their holes and told Tommy he had an hour and if be back. I left and in the living room turned on the TV and watched from the hidden camera as Tommy made love to Bobby.

I never pull out

I could never stop...and no I would never tell!

Last night I was fucked raw by a beautiful 8" cock. What started as a couple of craigslist messages turn into a real meeting and hopefully the beginning of a steady stream of cum in my ass. From the moment we began chatting it was known that I was a cumdump and made to be bred by him and hopefully soon by his friends. Up until last night I had always been safe, only fucking with a condom but to not even think of it was so freeing and felt amazing. My almost virginal ass swallowed his cock and overcame the initial stretching quickly until I was just a sweaty moaning hole for his pleasure. When he neared his climax my ass clamped down to let him know there was no other place for his 3 day load to go. As soon as he began to come my role and future as a cumdump became cemented in my head and my goal now us to take as many loads as I can and to turn my ass into a pussy.

This thread is a big reason why I don't do anon sex or bathhouse sex. Hard to trust anyone on dating sites, much less an anonymous place. Any other STI only complicates the life of a poz.

Pt3 You're sitting on the bed, body is shaking with nerves thinking about what you just did. Looking around the room, you realize all the lights are still on. TV is still on. Jumping off the bed you start shutting off the lights. Grab the remote a turn the tv off. Walk into the bathroom and grab a hand towel leaving the light on you close the door until there is just a little crack of light. Grabbing the bottle of lube you usually use for stroking when watching xtube you place them on the bed. You walk to the door in a kind of trance almost like you are watching all this from another place, you open the door enough to unlatch it but still looks closed. You walk over to the bed and grab your laptop, shutting the lid. The room is dark except for the crack of light from the bathroom. Picking up your phone you open your email on it and hit refresh. Nothing from him yet. You lay on the bed naked, your cock hard under you. Body shaking with nerves. You refresh your email again and see he's replied. He says he's in the parking lot. What room number? You click reply and type the number in, but your finger is hesitating over the send button. It stays this way for over a minute as thoughts run screaming through your head. "This is what you want!" "I'm scared!" "You want this!". You click discard on the reply and see he has sent another one. He's in the lobby... Room #. Again you hit reply and type the room number, again the same battle plays in your head. This time though your finger moves and hits send. You realize what you have just done. There is no going back now. You lift your body up off the bed, arms are shaking so bad you can barely hold yourself up. You get your knees under you and can feel your thighs shaking. You ass is now in the air you can feel the cool are in the room on your hole and you feel the rush of how vulnerable you are in this position. Reaching forward you grab a pillow and put you face in it . Not even ten seconds go by and you hear the door to the room open, pulling your head up a little you see the light from the hallway flooding the room. Putting your head back down you hear him walking in, the door shutting. Your body is shaking like crazy with nerves, your legs feel like jello and you have to concentrate to keep them up and in position. Through all this you hear him removing his clothes. The sound of his shoes coming off mixed with his belt opening and the distinct sound of the zipper going down. You hear his pants hit the floor then what you take for his shirt coming off and joining his pants. You feel the bed move as he climbs up behind you. Then it happens, you feel his hand on your ass rubbing your cheeks up to your lower back. Your body jumps on the contact, but it also calms you to know that he's not just going to rape you right off. One hand slips down and starts to massage your balls and cock. While the other travels over your exposed hole, you hear yourself emit a little moan of please as he works your cock and balls. Then something happens that you have never even thought of. You feel the wetness of his tongue and the stubble of his beard on your ass, his tongue probes into your crack and makes contact with your hole. You jump a little with the sensation, but he grabs your cheeks and spreads them open, and you really feel his tongue on you. Licking your hole and slightly penetrating. You hear yourself groaning at the pleasure this brings you. Never expecting to feel this at all. The tension in your body starts to ebate and you feel everything in you start to relax. You feel the pressure of his tongue and you hole yields to it and you feel yourself open up to it. A little laugh almost escapes from you as you realize that some guy has his tongue up your ass, but then you feel him start to really work your hole with it and all thought just goes away, in its place the most primal feeling you have ever had in your life takes over. You want his cock in you! And you want it now! As if he can read your mind he pulls back and starts rubbing your hole again with his finger. Then you hear the top of the lube bottle pop open and your mind starts wandering again. You are thinking to yourself. "I am on a bed in a hotel room, lights off, naked with my ass in the air. There is a man behind me, ready to mount me. He is going to put his cock inside of me". You feel your whole body flush at this thought. You are giving yourself over to him for his pleasure. You feel your cock twitch at the thought of how primal this is, two men fucking. You are a man about to let another man fuck you. You are pulled back from your thoughts by a question from him, the first words spoken by either of us. You realize you didn't hear what he said so you ask him to repeat his question. He asks if you are still okay with bareback, without any hesitation you reply yes. You hear him stroking his cock with the lube, then feel his slicked up fingers on your hole getting it ready, you feel a finger enter you and you groan with pleasure at the feeling of it. Realizing what is going to replace the finger you start to tense up and the nerves start to take over again. You can hear him wiping his hand on the towel, then feel the bed move as he gets into position behind you. He starts to rub your ass again, his touch calming you a little. Then you feel it. The head of his cock brushes your hole. You tense up even though you know what's about to happen. He's still rubbing your ass with one hand while the other is holding his cock up to your hole. You feel him start to apply pressure and you think to yourself. No way it's going to fit in there. But then you feel your hole start to open for him. He keeps steady pressure and you realize the head has gone in, but it's stopped. He talks for the second time telling you to just relax and no tense up. He will take it nice and easy. You feel his word start to calm you a little. All the while he has kept the steady pressure going, you start to feel yourself opening for him. Little by little you feel your inner ring expand to let him in. You can feel his cock as it slowly starts to enter you. You feel him grab your hips as as he increases the pressure and your hole opens even more for him. Then next thing you realize, you can feel his body pressed up against you. He asks if you are okay, and you hear yourself saying yes. But in your mind you are saying, I just let a man I have never met put his cock in me raw. Part of you is so turned on at the thought, while another is freaking out. Before you can think of much more you feel himself start to move in you. Slowly pulling out and then pushing back in. You feel your hole start to relax and really open up for him. The pain you felt when he was pushing into you is being replaced with a feeling of fullness and also some pleasure. He starts to move a little faster. Pulling out then back in, with each stroke your hole opens more for him. He has one hand on your back while the other reaches around to feel your cock. You jump at the sensation, your cock twitches as he grabs it and strokes a couple of times. He leans back up and grabs your hips again and starts into a steady rhythm of fucking you. He starts to moan and tell you how good it feels to have is cock in a mans ass bare. And he does not know how long he can last as the feeling of it is getting him close. You tell him how turned on you are by the thought of making him cum and that you love the feeling of his raw cock in you. He grips your hips and tells you he can't hold out much longer, then asks you where you want him to cum. You hear yourself say "in me" before you even realize what you have said , he grabs your hips and pushes all the way in you and starts to moan. You feel the base of his cock throb and feel the wetness of his cum as he shoots it inside of you. You feel his cock moving in short little strokes as he fills your hole with his seed. He starts to massage your back as his orgasm subsides and he starts to move his cock in band out of you again, you can feel how slick you are from his cum inside of you. His cock lubed with it now. His breathing slowly returns to normal. Then you feel him pull out and chilled air in the room hits your hole. Then you feel something running down your balls and realize some of his cum has leaked out. You feel your whole body start to relax and realize just how tensed up you were. You slide forward to lay on your stomach, he lays not to you. He asks if that it okay. And that he knows that this was supposed to be anon cum n go, but really wants to make use I enjoyed it. You roll over on your side and tell him yes, you really enjoyed it. He tells you how much he liked it raw with you and it had been so long since had fucked anyone bareback. He gets up off the bed and goes into the bathroom to clean up. Then comes out, puts his clothes back on. You roll back on your stomach and he leaves. You lay there with a million thoughts going through your head. But the one that stands out the most both makes you feel satisfied and scared at the same time. You just let a guy that you have never met fuck you bareback, and you let him cum inside of you.

The ginger man left and closed the door behind him. Tom flopped over onto his back on the bed, his cock, already hard again, pointed up towards his stomach. Without really thinking about what I was doing I moved over and sat down on Tom’s beer can thick cock and began slowly riding him. “So I guess you want more then birthday boy,” Henry asked smiling. “I wanna take loads till my hole is comepletly full.” Somewhere in the back of my mind I once again shocked myself. Taking Henry’s cock had changed something in me and I needed to be fucked senseless. There was also a part of me that knew that after tonight it would be a long while before I would make it out of my parent’s house to get fucked so I had better take it while I could. “Well then,” said Tom, moving around behind me on the bed, “why don’t Tom and I get your new boycunt nice and stretched out and then take you to the sling room and tell them you’re open for business.” “That sounds amazing,” I replied. “I knew you were gonna be fun when I saw you.” Tom grabbed my by the hips and pushed me down on his cock, and Henry started to press his cock head against my already filled hole. “What are you doing!” I almost screamed. “Just relax birthday boy, you’ll love it.” I took a deep breath and Henry dribbled a big glob of spit onto his cock as he increased the pressure. Slowly I could feel my hole giving way and opening up for his cock. Then suddenly my hole gave way and Henry sank balls deep into my ass, his cock pressed against Tom’s. It was like losing my virginity all over again, I was being stretched in all new ways and I loved it. Jesus, what had taking that first cock done to me, I just wanted my hole to be stretched wide by cock all the time. I was full and yet I felt so loose it was unbelievable. Ecstasy washed over me with each deep thrust of the two thick cocks inside of me. I leaned down and kissed Tom and he twisted my nipples hard, and then I twisted around to kiss Henry who forced his tongue deep into my mouth. The two of them were building up speed hammering away harder and harder. They seemed to be competing with each other to see who could slam me the hardest and who could cum first. The cum from my first three loads sloshed out around their dueling cocks and they both worked their way towards cuming again. I felt like my hole was getting looser and loosed as they pounded away, and I started to push myself back on them dreaming of the cocks I would take in the sling room. Then Henry grabbed my shoulders and bottomed out inside of me and shot his load, this sent Tom over the edge who started cuming just seconds after Henry. Henry collapsed on top of me and I feel forward onto Tom in such a way that my face was now in his hairy sweaty pit. I took a deep breath attempting to regain composure after my last breeding and got a big whiff of Tom’s ripe pit. It was amazing, it smelled vaguely like a locker room but instead of being disgusting it was arousing. I pushed my face further into his put and started licking at the dense hair. Tom groaned and thrust his once again softening cock into my hole a few times. “You like the taste of my pits boy?” I looked up from my new favorite thing, “God yes!” “You should taste them after I work out they’re even better.” Tom fucked his quickly hardening cock into me a few more times. Henry clambered off of out pile and said, “Now don’t start breeding him again or we’ll never get the kid to the sling room.” Tom pushed his cock in as deep as it would go one more time and then relaxed allowing his dick to pop from my ass. “You ready to go to the sling room boy,” Henry asked. “Fuck yeah!” I jumped off of the bed and grabbed my towel from where it lay discarded on the floor from earlier. “Why don’t you leave that here and show off your new cummy slut cunt to all the guys on the way there, maybe even draw a bigger crowd. “ “Ok!” “Damn, the kid’s become a slut in just two hours,” Tom commented. Two hours? Was that all it had been. My life was changing fast. “Lets go get you bred stupid kid,” Henry said, opening the door and leading us out into the hallway.

#3. Jason I had managed to drift off a bit, into a liminal state between wakefulness and sleep, where my mind was able to wander and to imagine what was would happen the rest of the afternoon. I was interrupted by a light knock on the door. It shocked me back to the present reality. "Ready?" Nathan asked, but the door was still closed. "Yeah," I said. I sat up on the side of the bed, and then shakily, I stood up, ready for my next man and my next breeding. The door opened, and a tall black man stepped inside. From the light spilling in from the hallway, I could see an impressive mane of dreadlocks hanging down his back. He was wearing a pair of grey sweatpants, and a black tank top. Even in the dim light of the bedroom, it easy to see that he was impressively muscular. "Hey," he said, as Nathan closed the door behind us. I had to look up to see his face. He had a wide smile and a bit of a goatee. He had definitely taken care of himself, but I still guessed that he was probably in his early 40s. He was starting to show his age: his goatee was dark but was flecked with bits of grey. Plus, as I looked closer, I saw that his dreads also had bits of grey. The grey only re-enforced a quiet confidence about him, he knew his place in the world and he had the strength to assert it. "Hi," I said. "I'm Jason." I felt very small next to him, almost vulnerable, especially wearing just the thin jockstrap. He smiled. "I know," he said. "I'm Eli." He took a small backpack off, and put it on the floor next to the bed. In a surprisingly smooth motion, he pulled off his tank top, flipping his dreadlocks over his shoulder and down his chest. His chest was just as muscled as his arms, and the dreads hung all the way down to just below his waistband. "Having a good afternoon?" he asked. "Yeah, I am." I said. On a dark street, I'd be trying to avoid him, but in the intimate setting of a bedroom, he seemed surprisingly calm and easy-going. "Uh, Intense, but also very fun," I said. "That's what I want to hear, white boy,” he said. He took off a watch and put it on the bed table, then kicked off his sneakers. He reached into his backpack, and pulled out a glasses case, just like Sean's earlier in the day. "You party?" he asked me. "Yeah, I do. Did some earlier today," I had a warm flush race over my body. I was already anticipating the rush of the drugs. "Good," he said. "But now it's time for us to share a bowl." He pushed down his sweatpants, exposing very tight pair of white underwear. I tried not to stare; it was literally the biggest basket I had ever seen. I wondered how I was going to be able to take it all in either my mouth or ass. Through the tight fabric, I could see a fat, long shaft seemingly wrapped around his hip. In addition, he had heavy balls that were pressed against his underwear. He pretended not to notice my stare, and sat down on the bed. He motioned for me to sit next to him. I sat down, feeling the warmth of his body so close to mine. Only then did he open the case and pull out the glass pipe with a fat bag of tina. He loaded up the bowl with the drug, carefully measuring out far more than I thought we would need. "Don't want to try to reload it with my hands covered in lube," he said, grinning. He had a brilliant white smile, greatly enhanced by the contrast with his rich, dark skin. I tried to focus on him filling the pipe, but my attention kept on shifting between the pipe, his muscular chest and arms and most of all, his massive basket. "That should be just about enough for me, I think," he said. I looked at the pipe, and there was a huge pile of crystal in it. He dug into the bag again, and added several more big shards. "And just a bit for you." He took a torch and started to heat the bowl, melting the mound of drugs. "You first," he continued. "Guys always seem to need a bit of help to handle me." He twitched his cock; even through the underwear I could see exactly how big it was. He handed me the pipe, and I put the stem in my mouth. He continued to hold the torch and it wasn't much longer before the pipe began to sputter and smoke. I took a long hit, filling my lungs with the thick smoke. "Don't skimp on it," he said, urging me ever onwards. "Nathan says you're pretty much a virgin, to both partying and getting fucked. So you need to get loaded. In both senses." Even after he took the torch away from the bowl, it still filled up with the smoke a few more times. Under Eli's watchful eyes, I made sure I got every bit of the drug. "Good job. Now, shotgun it to me," he said. I turned to him and he opened his mouth. Our lips locked while I exhaled my hit into his lungs. He surprised me, holding the kiss for longer than needed. His tongue started to explore my mouth. His free hand wrapped around me, and he pulled me closer. I didn't expect this closeness from such a man. Pressed tight up against him, I could tell his body was solid; he was all muscle and not a bit of fat. "Oh fuck, that's good," he said as he exhaled my hit. "That first one is always the best, don't you think?" I just nodded in agreement, and handed him the pipe. "The second hit doesn't suck either," I said, as he put the pipe in his mouth and started to heat it up again. Still warm, it didn't take long for the bowl to begin smoking again. He puffed on the pipe much longer than I did, rolling it back and forth on the torch and letting the bowl really fill up each time, before sucking the white clouds into his lungs. He held the hit for a while as he handed me the pipe and torch. "Your turn," he said, letting only the slightest bit of the cloud escape. Greedily, I took the stem and started to smoke it. I kept the torch on it, but I hardly needed it to get a good hit. "Here's some extra for you," Eli said. He exhaled his hit right into my face, engulfing my head with a thick white cloud. Even though he was only a few inches from me, I could barely seem him through the dense smoke. As Eli's cloud slowly dissipated, I finished up my own hit, and let the torch go out. The drug hit my system quickly, and it was clear that Eli's source was very good. This was some potent tina. His cock was going to be a real challenge, but with the powerful drug fueling me, I knew it would be an incredibly fun ride. I held my hit as long as I could and then exhaled. The familiar feeling of horniness was hitting me. I wanted to get Eli naked, explore his body and most of all feel that massive cock in my hungry, needy hole. "My turn," he said, taking the pipe from me. I could see that we were nowhere near exhausting the pipe; there was still a big pool of crystal at the bottom of the bowl. While Eli heated up the pipe again, I wondered if he was planning to smoke the entire thing during his short visit with me. I was definitely nearing the limit for my drug use; I didn't know what I would do or how I would behave if I smoked any more. Eli seemed to have no such concerns as he sucked down on the pipe, carefully letting the bowl re-fill several times. "Ready?" he asked me, as he pulled the stem out. I nodded and exhaled, ready for him to shotgun his hit. He leaned in, forced his mouth against mine, and blew his hit into my lungs. Compared to Eli's lungs, I could barely take much from him. He filled me up far before he had gotten close to finishing exhaling. We continued the kiss and I ran my hands over his smooth, muscular chest. There was just a hint of hair leading down from his navel, disappearing into his tight white underwear. I ran my finger along the waistband, wondering what was hidden behind the taut fabric. "You wanna smoke my other pipe, boy?" he asked me, as he exhaled the last of his hit. "Yeah, I do," I said. I was a bit scared of the sheer size of his bulge, but knew that his size was the least of the dangers that Eli presented to me. "Can I?" I asked. "Of course," Eli said. "Isn't that what you're here for? Sucking my cock and making me feel good." He stood up, and pushed down his briefs. I nearly gasped when I saw what he had been packing: a fat, thick, long, cut black cock. It was the largest cock I had ever seen and it wasn't even hard yet. At the base hung two large balls. Somehow, Eli had managed to slip a metal cockring on. It pushed his equipment out and further emphasized just how well endowed he was. "Yeah, I know. It's a monster,” he said, noticing how I was staring. "Isn't it?" "Yeah," I said, almost speechless at his endowment. Coupled with his easy-going masculinity, he was like an ebony god. Eli sat back down on the bed, his legs spread wide. "Gotten anyone else this big today?" "No one as big as you today. Or ever." "All white boys today?" he asked me. "Yeah," I said. Suddenly, I wanted his black cock in me. I wanted it because it was big, because it was hard, and most of all, because it was black. It was the ultimate transgression, the mixing of the races. "That's too bad," Eli said. "Come on, Jason," he said, "Kneel down and find out how good black cock can be. Show it some respect. Give my black mamba a kiss." He motioned for me to get between his legs. Mesmerized by his cock, I did what he told me to do. I got off the bed and knelt down between his legs. Like the rest of his body, his legs were solid blocks of muscle. I could imagine him closing them around me and crushing me easily. Leaning in to his groin, I let my nose fill with his scent. He smelled like a man should: a bit of sweat, a bit of musk, and a bit of dirt. It was almost as good as a hit of poppers. "Like it, huh?" he said. I looked up at him; he was flashing a brilliant white smile while waiting for me to take his cock into my warm mouth. Again, I didn't know what to say. I was drunk on his maleness and flying on his drugs. "Yeah," I finally managed. "Right on," Eli said. "One more hit for you, white boy. Then you can get to work and get me hard and wet." He held the pipe out for me to take. I rested my arms on his thick legs and he positioned the stem in my mouth. He also took care of the torch for me. He melted the crystal so that a beautiful wisp of white smoke escaped from the bowl. "Go ahead," he said, when the pipe was just right. "Hit it." I did my best. I wanted to impress him. I drained the bowl a few times and let my lungs fill up with the smoke. Finally I nodded, letting Eli know that I was more than satiated. I was right at the edge; another hit and I'd be too far-gone to control myself. But for now, I was at just the right place. All I could think about was getting him hard and getting him off. And finding out more about him: I wondered what his story was, and how he had joined this unique club of men, the band of men whose cocks could kill. "My turn with the glass cock," he said, as he took the pipe from my mouth. "And your turn on the black cock," he said as he pointed to his cock. "Go ahead, suck on it." I leaned in and took the head of his cock into my mouth. There was already a bead of pre-cum there for me to lick off. I had to be careful not to exhale any of the crystal smoke. I didn't want to waste any of it. While I started to get myself acquainted with Eli's cock, he watched me intently. I licked his head and then started on the shaft. "Nice, Jason," he said. "I like a boy that can hold his hit like that. You're gonna do just fine when you're choking on my shaft." With that, he put the pipe in his mouth and lit the torch. While he heated up the pipe, I stretched my mouth wide, and started by swallowing his cockhead. Even soft, he was more than a mouthful and I strained to get even just the head into my mouth. But it tasted so good. He was a delicious combination of sweat and pre-cum. I didn't care how hard it was going to be to take the entire thing. After a bit of effort, I was able to get his whole cockhead in my mouth. Eli was patient, doing his hit, but still moaning softly when I ran my tongue over his piss slit. While I could still breathe, I exhaled my hit and engulfed both of us in a thick white cloud. Eli finished doing his hit. He held the still-smoking pipe in one hand. "Take more of it, Jason," he said, resting his other hand on the top of my head and gently pushing me onto his cock. "It's feeling so good already." His challenge was clear, as was my goal: we both wanted me to deep throat his huge cock. Opening my mouth even more, it was easy to take an additional inch or so. But then his cockhead hit the back of my throat. I dreaded the next, necessary step. In response to the tina and my oral skills, Eli's cock grew longer, fatter, and harder. At first, he didn't get as long as I feared; his cock mostly got fatter as the blood rushed in and lengthening a bit. But, the downward curve in the middle got more pronounced, making it harder to work into my mouth. As I lavished more attention on it, his cock started to get longer. It was when I least expected it that it began to grow longer. A lot longer. Terrifyingly longer. It grew from nearly eight soft inches to a hard and enormous eleven inches. "It's big. I know." he said, exhaling his hit. "And the better you are, the bigger it gets." "Don't think you're near done," he said, before putting the pipe back in his mouth. I had got as much of his cock into my mouth as I could. The next step would be to let him invade my throat. It wouldn't be easy. But then, the entire day seemed to be about things that weren't easy, about things that scared me. This would be one more thing like that. His cock was hardly easy and more than just a bit scary. "Come on, Jason," he said, taking the pipe out of his mouth for a moment. "It's not going to deep throat itself." Eli flicked the torch and started to do another hit. I did my best to relax, finding the hiss of the flame strangely comforting. My mind was racing because the drugs, and the torch's white noise helped me to focus. I swallowed slightly, and forced myself further down onto his cock. "Oh, fuck. That's what I was looking for," Eli said, as his cockhead entered my throat. His shaft more than filled my narrow throat. As he started to press against my windpipe, Eli hit the glass pipe hard. He seemed to be mocking my inability to breath at all as he took in deep lungfuls of air mixed with the rich methamphetamine smoke. I was on the edge of gagging, but couldn't bear the thought of disappointing him by choking. Instead, I focused on the discomfort of his cock in my throat. I was the one letting him dominate me. I was the one who was eagerly swallowing his fat snake. I was the one who was choking on his black pipe. I was the one who was unable to breath. And I was the one whose cock was twitching at the entire experience. I kept on taking more of his cock down my throat and wondering if I would ever get to the base of his shaft. I had my eyes tightly closed, focusing on getting his entire dick into my throat. When I heard Eli exhale his hit, I opened my eyes just in time to see another big cloud of smoke drift down. Even though it felt like I was stuffed full of his cock, I could now see that it looked like I had barely taken any of it. I couldn't imagine how I was going to get the rest of his dick into my throat. At the base of his dick his close-trimmed pubic hair still seemed so far away. "Just relax, Jason. Other boys have taken it all. You'll take it all as well. I'm sure of it," he said. I wasn't clear if had made a prediction or given me a command. He rested an arm on the top of my head, pressing down on me. In response, another half inch of his cock slid into my throat. He leaned over and planted a kiss on the top of my head, as I suppressed the urge to gag again. "Great way to be spending the afternoon," he said. "Hot fucking white muscle boy sucking my cock while I get high. Only a few more inches for you to swallow, white boy." I closed my eyes again, and focused on the warmth of his shaft. It was gently pulsing in time with his heartbeat. I knew if I thought about how thick his cock was or how long it was, I would immediately start gagging. The warmth was something safer and easier to concentrate on. It reminded me how alive Eli was, how real this experience was, and how much we both needed it. My body was starved for air and my mind was filled with crystal, so was hard to focus on any one thing. This scattering of thoughts was a blessing in disguise, because my brain managed to turn the lack of focus into not just a desire for sex, but also a need for Eli's cock and especially his cock in my throat, my ass, and my body. I built up a world where the only way I would live was to take his entire shaft into me. Even though each small millimeter of his shaft stretched and scratched my throat, I took it. I had heard of cock worship before, and I knew with certainty that this was what I was now doing. Was this how a fundamentalist Christian thought of his relationship to Jesus? But instead of a mythical man who died for our sins, Eli was a very real man. A very real man whose semen carried the seeds of my own salvation. A very real man whose cock I was impaled on. "Right on Jason. Only a bit more to go," Eli said. I opened my eyes again, and saw that I had almost taken his entire cock. My throat was stretched wide. I wondered if his cockhead was already in my stomach. But I repressed those thoughts and instead concentrated on the good: on how he was going to give me a new life. A diseased life, yes, but a life without worry, a life without shame or fear, and most entrancing, a life with Nathan. While I worked the last half inch of his cock into my throat, Eli did another hit. As he puffed on his glass pipe, I took the last of his black pipe. My chin was right against his balls, his short pubic hairs were scratching my nose, and my mind was exploding in pride at having taken all of this dark god's manhood in my mouth. "Damn, boy. That's so fucking hot, seeing you choke down all of my cock," Eli said. He exhaled his hit, another big cloud. "Seems like you deserve a reward." He must not have exhaled all of the hit, since another cloud drifted down when he finished talking. "And I know just what you need to get ready for the next level." I wondered what he meant by the next level, but I had to focus on the living, pulsing snake inside of me. His cock was right at the edge of my abilities, and I didn't want to disappoint him. "That was amazing," he said, and started to gently lift my head off his cock. Even though pulling off his shaft was a lot faster than swallowing it, it still felt like it took forever. Whenever I thought I was almost done and waiting for his cockhead to pop back into my mouth, there was another inch with no satisfaction. Finally, the fat cockhead entered my mouth from my throat, and I could breath again. I gasped for air, staring at the glistening shaft in front of me. Still wet with my spit, it hung down from its own weight. I wanted to suck it again, to keep it hard and happy, and to get that hot and deadly reward. "Glass cock for you, now," Eli said. "I think I'm good," I said, but I still straightened up and got ready for the pipe. "You were very good at sucking my cock. But you can always do another hit of tina," he said, as he stuck the stem in my mouth. I didn't protest. Eli lit the torch, and heated up the bowl. I was surprised that there was still any crystal left in it, but the bowl quickly filled with the white smoke I didn't know I was craving. I inhaled, easily draining the bowl a few times in succession. "More," Eli said. I let the bowl fill up again, and then drained it again. "Still more," he said, and I repeated the process two more times. "Good enough," he said. Not wanting to disappoint the ebony god, I took a few more hits, until my lungs were nearly bursting. "Better," he said. "Now, hold it for me." As he had been feeding me the crystal, I had felt his cock brush against my chest, and knew that I'd do anything to feel him inside me once more. I did as I was told; holding the hit of crystal was such a small thing to do to make him happy. He leaned in. "Don't exhale before I tell you to," he said, before he locked lips and began to kiss me. With his mouth covering mine, I couldn't have exhaled even if I wanted to. Besides, he had told me not to exhale, and I needed to make him happy. Plus, I was enjoying the intimacy that he was willing to share by kissing me. That such a masculine, dominant man was willing to open himself up to another man was an unusual situation for me. He continued to probe my mouth as his hard cock rubbed up against my chest. I could barely contain myself; I wanted to jump on top of him, and feel his thick rod penetrate my hole. But I knew that would come soon enough. I did my best to restrain myself, despite the tina coursing through my veins. Breaking off the kiss just long enough to speak, he said, "Give me your hit." I exhaled into his mouth, and he sucked up my entire hit. I was glad to finally get a chance to breath again, but wondered how I would behave once the hit took effect. "Nice hit," he said, holding it in his lungs. He broke off the kiss, and stood up. His cock was level with my face, and I took the opportunity to lick off the head. "Not quite yet. But it's good you are an eager boy," he said, pulling me off his shaft. He turned around, and knelt on the bed. "First, lick my ass," he said, pushing his muscular cheeks right in my face as he exhaled the hit. Without thinking, I dove into his ass, licking his musky, sweaty hole. As I did it, he lit the torch and did another long hit. I pushed my tongue into his hole, feeling him open up for me. He moaned in pleasure as I probed his warm hole. It was a totally unexpected move from him, to let me lick, kiss and penetrate such a private part of his body. He was such a textbook example of a dominant top, but I would eventually let him enter and penetrate me and fulfill his own imperatives. As I licked his ass, he continued to suck on the pipe and filled his lungs. "Oh fuck," he said, "Don't stop." The torch went out, and I heard three more puffs on the pipe. I pressed my face deeper into his ass, my tongue pushing as far as I could into his tight hole. From how tight he was, it was clear it had been a long time, if ever, since he had taken a cock. And he had certainly never taken anyone as large as he was. I lost myself in his ass. His muscular ass cheeks pressed against my face, forcefully reminding me of my place in the world. I could taste the sweat and musk on his tight hole, reminding me what I was doing. I didn't mind; I was where I wanted and needed to be. I was kissing a god's ass. It wouldn't be long before this god rewarded my dedication to him with what he alone could provide me with that afternoon: a hard, deep, raw interracial fuck, ending with a thick load of this black stud's HIV-infected sperm. As I probed, explored and pleasured Eli's ass, he continued to hit the pipe, heating the bowl, drawing a hit, holding it, and then exhaling it slowly. Given my position, I took the opportunity to reach around his waist and grab his now-hard cock. It was still wet and slippery enough from my blowjob; it was just slippery enough for me to easily stroke it, even if it was so thick it was hard for me to wrap my hands around it. "Oh damn, boy," Eli moaned between hits. "That's what I need. Lick my ass and stroke my cock." I wanted him inside me. Although the two men were completely different, I couldn't help but think of Nathan. Each of them epitomized a particular model of masculinity and used it to command obedience and respect. Nathan was the perfect example of an understated, mature man, confident in knowing what he wanted and certain that he would get it. In the wild associations of my drugged-out mind, I pegged him as almost British. In contrast, Eli was brash, almost loud about his masculinity. His manhood was wrapped in muscle, swagger, and the unerring knowledge that he could take anyone in a fight. For either one of them, I wanted to be their bottom and was overjoyed at letting them satisfy their needs with my body. Now it was my turn to moan. "Please, Eli. Fuck me," I said, while I licked his tight, unsullied asshole. Once I had formed the mental image of his cock sliding into my hole, complete with his heavy balls dripping their sweet and deadly pre-cum into my body, it was hard for me to imagine any other pleasure. I wanted him to fuck me, fuck me hard, fuck me deep, and finally breed my hole. I knew it was going to happen, but now I couldn't wait. I needed to be penetrated, and I was hungry for more sperm--his sperm--in my hole. "Got that itch now, don't you, white boy?" he asked me. "That tina finally kicking in for you, huh?" He had put down his pipe, and was enjoying me rimming him. He got off his arms, and turned around on the bed. Because of his new position, I couldn't rim him any more, but now had a close-up view of his cock. He handed me the pipe and torch. "One more hit for you, boy," he said. I knew better than to protest, even though between Sean and Eli, I had done more than enough. I was worried about doing more. I worried that I'd loose control and end up going further than I had ever planned. I took the pipe, and saw that even after all we had smoked, there was still plenty of the drug left in the bowl. Despite my misgivings, I forced myself to light the torch. I heated up the bowl, getting ready for the hit. As a few wisps of smoke started to escape from the pipe, I inhaled and drained the bowl. "If you want to take this," Eli said, grabbing his cock and giving it a good shake. "You're going to want to do that. And a lot more than just that." I didn't doubt him; it was a big cock he had. I drained the bowl a few more times, then held the cloud in my lungs for as long as I could. Eli took the pipe from me, and set it on the bed table. In exchange, he grabbed the lube and poppers. "Don't pass out there, white boy," he said, as he finally gave me permission to exhale. I looked up at him; he was looking down at me, his dreads had fallen over his shoulder and were hanging down his chest. "Go ahead," he said, his brilliant white teeth flashing against his dark skin. I smiled and he nodded; his dreads bounced against his taut skin and then hit me in the face. Surprised by the sudden contact, I exhaled and the white smoke momentarily obscured his dark skin, and hid his black cock. I was now totally lost in the high, not caring about anything but pleasure. He reached down, grabbed me by my shoulders and roughly threw me onto the bed. "You'll need these," he said and tossed the poppers by my head. As he forced my legs apart, I remembered that he had said "need," not want" about the poppers. I did a quick hit. He grabbed my hips and pushed them up, so that my ass was level with his cock. I was now on all fours with him kneeling behind me. We were in a perfect position for the long-awaited anal pounding to begin. He was fully erect and ready; I could feel his cockhead rubbing up against my ass. And I was itching for a fucking, but still wasn't sure if I could take his massive cock. "Go slow," I asked him. "I've not been fucked much before." "I go at my pace, boy," he replied. "But don't worry. You'll love every second." He poured some lube on my ass, and stuck two fingers into me. "You've got a tight white hole. Gonna feel fucking good opening it up with my fat black cock," he said. He added a third finger, and just as I got used to the three, he inserted a fourth. I knew that asking him give me a chance to get used to it would probably be futile, so I opened the poppers and did a hit. "Maybe a bit slower?" I tried. "Right on. That will open you up good, Jason." I think it was the first time he had used my name that afternoon. But there wasn't much time for me to think about it before the poppers hit, and I found myself pressing up against his hand, trying to get his fingers deeper into me. He slid them in and out a bit, letting me get used to it. "You hungry for it, boy? Want to get opened up by my monster?" He was more accurate than he knew in his description of my need for his cock. I was not just hungry; I was starving. The poppers were still in full force, not the mention the crystal. The two drugs answered for me. "Yes, please. Give it to me." He poured more lube on his cock and worked it into the length and girth of his shaft. I did another hit from the poppers; I knew I was going to need all the help I could get. Eli pressed his cockhead against my hole. My experience had been that big cocks rarely got very hard; Eli was definitely an exception. Even just his cockhead felt like he was trying to force a boulder into my hole. He kept one hand on my ass, guiding me down on his cock, while the other hand steered his shaft into my hole. Of course, he had to force the cockhead into me, in order to just open me up. But once he got in, he paused and allowed me to get used to his size and presence. Even through the all the enhancements I had done, he hurt. He hurt like a dull glowing poker was being rammed into me. He hurt like that very first hit of crystal, the one that had permanently opened my eyes. "Just relax," he said. He tightened his grip on my waist, letting me know not only that he was near me and ready for me, but also that he was holding me down, holding me in place. I couldn't squirm away from his cock, nor did I want to. I did my best to manage this dilemma, starting by taking another hit of poppers. Right when I thought I couldn't take it any longer, he pulled out. But the relief I imagined his absence would give me didn't come. I could still feel my muscles stretched and screaming, trying to close up around where his cock had been. He took the opportunity to squeeze more lube right into my hole, and the cold fluid finally brought me some respite by numbing some of the most painful sections of my ass. Before my hole could close completely back up, he slid his cockhead back into me. This time, the pain wasn't so intense and the pleasure almost obvious. He was able to press a few centimeters of his shaft into my hole. "Relax," he said. However, the details of trying to relax when I had a fat, hard cock stretching my ass open were far from easy. I did another hit of the poppers, and focused on how warm and alive his cock felt. Even if there was a rubber that fit Eli, I didn't think he could fuck me with a condom on. It was only the ability for each of us to feel the other so intimately and completely that even made his penetration of me possible. Eli was dripping pre-cum, which really helped lubricate his passage into my body. He would push in a bit, forcing me to open up, then pull back, and let me relax. Despite his outward swagger and bravado, the reality of the fuck was surprisingly slow and measured. After a few minutes of work with Eli pressing his cock into me, and me struggling to stay relaxed and open, we had gotten about a third of his cock into my hole. He paused. "How are you doing, boy?" he asked. "Good, actually," I answered. "I thought this was going to be a lot worse than it is." With the help of the drugs and my eager hole, I was opening up nicely for Eli. "As I said, the first time is always slow and easy." "It's good." Not only did it not hurt as much as I had feared, I was also finding a lot of pleasure in taking his big black cock. There was something deeply natural about this black stud forcing his raw cock into my white ass. It was natural that his thick black tube was dripping infected pre-cum into my vulnerable hole. I pushed back against his shaft, and felt another inch slide into me. "Not that bad, huh?" Eli said. He leaned over me and I felt the heat of his muscular body against my back. "Want more?" he whispered into my ear, his breath warm, moist and close. I nodded without ever thinking. I wanted all of his cock inside me. I wanted him to start pounding me. I wanted him to tell me who was the dominant man this afternoon, who was the one with the cock, who was the one who would force me to take his pre-cum deep, and who was the one that would shoot his load deep in my in my hole. He paused for an agonizing moment, while he poured a bit more lube on his cock and let it dribble into my hole. "You're doing great there, Jason," he said. "Fucking hot, seeing my black cock slide into your tight white hole." He thrust his hips, and I felt one more inch of his cock slide into me. I was getting used to being the bottom. While this might have once been too painful, all I could feel was the pleasure of my ass getting opened. "Almost there, boy. Just another few inches, and you'll be properly impaled on my cock." I took another hit from the poppers, and nodded my head for him to proceed. I was not just ready for it, but needed it. I needed it like I had never needed cock before He took my cue, and pushed further in. The next inch was surprisingly easy, but then his head hit something deep in my body. I gasped, and realized I had never been penetrated this deep before. "It's that last bit that's always the hardest," Eli said. "Deep breath. Long hit. And we'll drive it all the way home." I took a big breath, opened the poppers, and, as instructed, did a long hit. Eli stood still while I sniffed from the brown bottle. As I put them away, he gently rocked his cock back and forth, exploring just how deep he could go before the pain overcome the pleasure. He then waited for the poppers to hit me. "Please," I moaned, once again thinking only of the pleasure for my hole. He pushed in the rest of his fat cock. It still hurt, but it was much better; if he only gave me a few more minutes of gentle probing by his cock, I would be in pure heaven. "It's all the way in, boy. Balls deep in that hungry white hole." He pulled his cock out some, then pushed it back in. "So fucking tight. Going to be fun getting you opened up properly." "Opened up?" I asked. My sex-fogged mind wondered what he meant by that; I thought he had finished doing just that. He didn't say anything in reply. Instead, he slowly pulled out the entire length of his cock until only the cockhead remained in me. Then, he pushed it all back in, until his low-hanging balls were once again slapping against my ass. "Right. Opened up properly," he said. He continued to thrust in and out of my hole, slowly increasing both the force and the speed of the thrusts. "It can take a lot for me to get off." I did another hit from the poppers and relaxed while Eli continued to pound my hole. As he got in deep, there was still a bit of pain each time his thick head found some new stretch of virgin, untouched territory. But it was a manageable pain and a small price to pay for the glory of his massive cock fucking me properly. As he continued, his pace changed: his thrusts were slower but deeper. Eli leaned into me, forcing me onto my stomach and resting all of his muscular weight on me. His body was already warm and definitely sweaty from the fuck, alternately he would stick to me and then slide smoothly against my skin. I stopped trying to analyze my emotions and feelings, and just let the black man dominate me. "Having fun bro?" he asked. "Oh yeah," I said. The crystal was hitting me hard, and it was difficult to think coherently enough to even formulate that short response. All I wanted to do was feel cock in my ass, and especially a big, black, raw cock. "Breed me," I grunted. "Yeah?" he asked. "You want my poz load in you? Seed that tight, white, neg ass?" He was whispering this in my ear, his breath hot against my skin. When he was done speaking, he nibbled a bit on my ear. He could be both aggressive and tender. He let me know that he would do whatever he wanted whenever he pleased to my body. But at the same time, his teeth scraped the skin just enough to send an electric chill down my spine, ending right at the hole where his cock entered me. He knew exactly how he was making me feel. I had to focus on the cock inside me. Having something to concentrate on was useful. My mind was no longer racing from through to thought, and I once more contemplated my situation. A black man was fucking me raw and his huge cock was dripping a toxic mix of sperm, pre-cum and the deadly virus into my unprotected hole. The raw black cock was sliding smoothly in and out of my hole with each stroke, Eli pressed Sean and Jake's toxic juice deeper into my hole, and deeper into my body. He was bigger than any man I had taken before and each stroke found fresh stretches of my hole, stretches with no defenses against his attack. Eli grabbed my torso; despite my muscular build, I was small in his hands. He wrestled me onto my side, and then proceeded to flip me onto my back. He managed to keep his cock in my hole and barely paused his fucking of me. We had ended up face to face, and I found myself staring into his dark brown eyes. I was surprised to see how closely he was watching me. His eyes were darting all over my face, as he tried to discern the slightest change in my expression. Maybe it was just his black skin or perhaps it was the thick dreadlocks that were hanging over his shoulder hanging onto my chest, but it seemed like he was from a very different world than Nathan, Sean, Jake or myself. It was a harder world and a more complex one. Finally, I decided to break the silence. I wanted to know more about him. "How long you been poz?" I asked. "About three years now. It's a long story." He didn't sound like he meant it dismissively, just that he wasn't sure if I would be interested in his tale. "I think you've already made your choice," he said. He leaned in and kissed me. Even though we had kissed while shotgunning the crystal, it was a surprising move. He was still so dominant and controlling. But now it was different. Like the saying went, it wasn't gay if you didn't kiss. And he had kissed me. "Yeah, I guess I have," I said. "But I want to know about you." My statements and Eli's sudden kiss changed the energy in the room. Eli's fucking slowed down even further. He was taking longer and deeper strokes, no longer using me just as a hole to get off in. Instead, he now actively wanted to be inside me and to use his cock to give me pleasure. Eventually, he would use it to give me his load, something we both craved. He rubbed his goatee against my cheek, and then licked my ear. "Then you'll get the story," he said, going in for a particularly deep stroke with his cock. "I didn't get to make the choice you're making. It was forced on me." "Would you do it again?" I asked. "I don't know. I hated rubbers. I still hate them. Of course, they never fit me. I like skin-to-skin fucking. And I fucking love to party and play." He had nearly pulled his cock out of my hole, and took the opportunity to slide it back in. "Plus getting to breed a guy. That can't be beat. But it's not all easy. Being poz. Especially if you can't get used to the drugs." I had been slowly stroking my cock, enjoying the fuck. It was hard for me to believe that something that felt this good and natural wasn't good. But I knew that most of my rational mind had been suppressed. Suppressed first by my desire for Nathan, then suppressed by the crystal, and finally suppressed by this big black cock. I was now being driven by my need for pleasure. Crystal, cock cum, and virus were my only goals, and although I was aware of the all the risks I was taking, it didn't make much of a difference to me. I could never ask Nathan to wear a condom to fuck me. And I never wanted to wear a condom if I got to fuck Nathan. Sean, Jake and Eli were not much easier to ask. To deny them the pleasure of fucking me raw, the pleasure of breeding me, the pleasure of letting their virus live on in my body seemed like a denial of all that was important about desire and all that was important about desire between two men. "I want you to breed me," I said. "Good thing, white stud, because you weren't going to get a choice there." Once I had the pleasure of getting bred, I had taken all the loads willingly. But I was also glad that Eli didn't want to give me a choice. Today, of all days, getting bred had to be both something I gave up of my own free will and something that was taken from me. I urgently needed Eli to mark me, and I certainly didn't want him to give any way out. Not that he would take it. His weight pressing against my legs was forcing them apart. That alone told me who was in charge here. It also let his cock get deep into my hole, which further drove home the fact just how well I was getting fucked. And how little input I had in the decision at all. "I made my choice a while ago," I said. "Lucky man," Eli said. "You had a choice. And you'll be getting some damn potent cum. I'm not on meds right now." "You're not?" Suddenly he had become much scarier. And much sexier. I knew that his cock was a loaded pistol. But it was a game of Russian roulette. I didn't know if he chamber I got would have any virus. But with Eli, every chamber was loaded. And that was exactly what I craved. "Nope," he said, very matter-of-fact. "Bad reaction to the last one. And my numbers aren't so bad to make me want to get back on." "That means..." I trailed off. "Yeah. A proper poz fucking." He smiled, slammed his cock deep into me, and then continued. "I came very late to fucking men. I had a girlfriend, did what I thought I was supposed to do." He had started telling his story, about how he became poz. "Yeah, I'd occasionally jerk off with a guy in the gym steam room. Sometimes, if I was really horny, I'd cruise the park and get a blow job" He continued, explaining how he had found the Internet and the entire DL culture. Of course, it had been easy for him. A masculine, hung top was always in demand and the bottoms would do anything to please him. And, no one was gay, so everyone was clean. Condoms were never needed. Or even discussed. But then it got harder for him to hide. His girlfriend started to ask difficult questions. "I was having a lot more sex. And we were having a lot less sex," he told me, his balls pressed tight against my ass. "She tried to spice things up for us, getting stuff like toys and restraints. It didn't do much for the amount of sex she was getting, but the boys I picked up loved them. And then, finally, what was going to be just a no-strings trick got complex. Far more complex." "How so?" I asked. When he walked in and undressed, I had put him in a category of big dick, little depth, but now he was becoming someone real. I wondered how Nathan had met him; wondered if Eli had ever fucked Nathan. Or maybe if Nathan had even gotten to fuck him. Nathan was the type of man who could do that, convince the pure top to take a cock. Eli continued; he story still hadn't even gotten to the point where he had caught the bug. "Oh, it wasn't just plain fucking anymore. Javi and I would hang out together. We'd go drinking, then one or the other was always 'too drunk to drive' and would have to spend the night. Sharing a bed. Hell, I even started to kiss Javier when I was fucking him." He leaned in and kissed me; his tongue forced itself deep into my mouth. Even though he had just wrapped his arms around me, his tongue was jammed deep in my mouth, and his massive cock was splitting me in two, I was suddenly jealous of Javi. I was jealous that the two had been able to explore their feelings more deeply. I was jealous that they had been able to discover what turned them on and made their cocks hard and their asses itch. I was jealous that they had discovered what made them happy even after Eli had drained his balls into Javi. "And?" I asked. So far, this story didn't seem that bad. "Well, I was still leading a double life. Fucking around with guys, while still supposedly straight with a girlfriend. And by then, I wasn't just fucking around with Javi, but still lots of other guys. From online. Steam rooms at the gym. Cruising the park at night. Fucking every piece of hot ass I could find." He paused in his story. It was long enough for him to throw his dreads over his other shoulder. "You know Sean?" he asked me. "One of Nathan's boys?" "Yeah, I do now. You're fucking his cum into me." I tried not to think about Sean as "Nathan's boy." I wanted to be that boy so badly. "The bastard," he said, although he was still smiling. "Always gets to the hot ass first. Almost as bad as Nathan. But I should have guessed he'd be one of the guests of honor." I knew it was pointless, but I tried to force myself to remember to ask Nathan about Sean. I was so high I could barely keep track of where I was and who was barebacking me. Remembering to ask Nathan about someone several hours from now was going to be nearly impossible. "I met him online. It was late, Javier and I were horny, and he was eager to get fucked." "And?" "He came over. He had a bag of tina, and a pipe. That was the first night I had ever done it. Crystal that is. And of course, I loved it. So did Javi. I nearly got fucked that night, I was so high." "But?" "Nope. Never been fucked. Ever." I had gotten my answer about Nathan. His cock was hard inside me, reminding me that he was the top today. As he always was. "Even high on crystal, I'm still 100% top. Except when I bottom." He paused for a moment and adjusted his position. "Javi, Sean and I started to play pretty regularly there, at least for a while. Then one night, Sean invited another guy over." "Nathan?" I asked. I already knew that it was Nathan, but I asked anyway. It made me feel close to Nathan that I was getting fucked by the same guy who had fucked him. I wanted the same sperm that had been inside of Nathan to be inside of me. "Yeah. You fucked him yet?" "Not yet." "Too bad. You're in for a treat. He's got an amazing ass. Anyway, the four of us ended up at a sex club that night. First time I had been to one. And I was like thirty-eight! Like a kid in a candy store -- we were all naked, sharing a room, doing lines of tina and I was getting to fuck everybody I saw." He continued. "We must have been there for 36 hours or something. I lost track of time and how many guys I stuck my cock in to." "Sounds fun," I said. I figured that Nathan and Sean had been poz by then. I wondered if Eli got to fuck them raw. But he always fucked raw. And high on crystal, of course they were barebacking. "Yeah. Took me a few days to recover from that. And almost as soon as I had recovered from the crystal crash, I came down with a wicked case of the flu." "That what I think it was?" "I still don't know for sure. But yeah. A few weeks later, Javi got sick as well. We'd been fucking the entire time. And fucking raw. Javi got tested first." "Poz?" I asked. "Of course. Then I got tested. Poz as well." "How did it feel? To be poz?" "Scary, of course. I was still occasionally fucking my girlfriend. And of course, we never used rubbers, since she was on the pill. And I was still hiding all of the sex I was having with guys. There were a lot of guys to hide. And a hell of a lot of sex. But it was liberating. I didn't worry about sex any more. All bareback. All the time. Javi and I would get tweaked up, go to a bathhouse or sex party, and fuck every bottom we could find." "Like me?" I asked. "Oh fuck yeah. Especially white muscle bottoms. Had you been there, I'd have fucked you into next week." He slammed his cock into me again, letting know just how forceful he could be. I realized that so far today, he had been holding back on me. As he pounded me harder and deeper, he was also getting more intimate and close. Part of this was just him telling me about his life, how he had come out, started partying and then gotten pozzed up. But, the crystal was also important in helping us get to this point. However, most critical thing was the act of having sex, the act of barebacking. The act of me letting him insert a part of his body into my, and sharing the closeness was it. If there had been any barrier at all, even just a thin rubber sheath between us, it would have been different. It would have been an impersonal and unpleasant intrusion into my body, more a medical procedure than sex. Him sharing his cock and story with me was nothing short of magical. "You really want my seed?" he asked. "My bugged up sperm?" "Yeah, I do," I said. "Absolutely. You think you got it from Nathan? Or someone else." I wasn't sure which one I wanted the answer to be. I wanted to be closer to Nathan in any way that I could. But there was an itch also driving my desires and actions. I wanted more loads, from more guys. I wanted as much as I could get. I wanted every load to be infected, every load carrying a different strain. Every load would have evolved through so many varied and diverse men, until finally it reached me and infected me. "You're way spun, aren't you?" he asked. "Yeah, I am." I had to agree -- I don't think I had ever been that high before. "Hot," he said. "Something really satisfying about shooting my poz load in a tweaked up white bro." He slammed his cock in and out, letting me feel every veiny inch of his massive tool. "Then watching them try to keep my toxic sperm in their holes. You going to hold it for me, boy?" "Yes, of course man." It just seemed appropriate for Eli to hold his cum as long as I could. It was appropriate for every man. "Good boy. Tell me what you want again." "I want your jizz. I want your infected, HIV-laden sperm." I lost any sense of personhood, and was begging him for his dirty cum. "Please, man. Give it to me, Eli." Eli's thrusts were getting harder, more intense, and as impossible as it seemed, I felt his cock firm up and lengthen in my hole. I knew he was getting close. "Please, man. Breed me. FUCKING BREED ME MAN," I begged him. "Yeah, boy, take my dick scum," he moaned, as he slammed his cock into my hole. Deep inside my body, his cock pulsed and pumped, and I got the start of another load of sperm shot right in my hole. That was only the first spurt of several; as his orgasm continued his cock continued to pump out shot after shot of thick, white cream. As his ejaculate filled my hole, it lubricated each of his thrusts. The slippery hole let him fuck me harder, which, in turn, made him cum more. It seemed like several minutes passed before this virtuous cycle of sexual escalation finally came to a halt. His balls were totally drained. "Fuck yeah, boy. I needed that. And I think you needed it as well." "Of course. Thank-you Eli," I said. He collapsed on top of me, his sweaty, muscular body pressed against me. He moved around and started to kiss me. "My pleasure, boy," he said, between deep kisses. "We should do this again soon." We lay there, together, his still-hard cock in my ass, his tongue in my mouth, and we could enjoy each other fully. I was happy and had long ago stopped worrying about the time. Eventually, his cock softened more, and it popped out of my hole. He shifted slightly in order to look at his watch. "Damn. Need to get going." "Too bad. That was nice. Really nice." I wanted Nathan to come in, and join us. I wanted Nathan to watch me get fucked by Eli, then have Nate slide his cock into my spermy ass. I wanted Sean to join us, and add another load from his cock. And I wanted all of us to share the pipe, and then start another intense round of breeding my tender, negative hole. "Well, Nathan knows how to find me," he said. He lifted himself off of me. I was about to get up, but he put a hand on my lower back. "Stay there. I want you to keep my swimmers inside you." I didn't need to be told twice, but still turned my head so I could watch him get dressed. The most difficult step seemed to be him forcing his still-firm cock into the too-small pouch of his underwear. Once that was done, he dressed quickly, throwing on his sweats and tank top. "Be good. Or have fun. And take some pictures for me," he said. "But I bet Nathan has that covered." He obviously knew about Nathan and the cameras. Eli gathered up his various supplies, party and otherwise and put them in his backpack. "See you soon, I hope," I said. He quietly slipped out the door, leaving me in the dimly lit room. I had only his massive load in my ass to remember him by.

Probably one of the best stories here, the only thing that could make this any better if the uncle were to piss in his nephews mouth

4. Greg "I guess. Sure," Nathan said. "It's not that exciting." Uncle Nate turned on the light by the bed. It was too bright at first, but my eyes quickly adjusted. I followed him into the bathroom, still amazed at the beauty of his body. I didn't know exactly how old he was; all I knew was that he was my father's younger brother. That probably put him in his mid-forties. There was a hint of grey in his goatee and on his chest, and a few lines on his face. But these only added to his character to him, each one a part of the story of a life that I desperately wanted to be part of. As I walked, I could feel the lube, sweat and a bit of sperm lubricating my ass cheeks. Inside, I knew there were three loads of Nathan's pozcum slowly getting absorbed by my body. A battle was raging between the virus and my immune system, each trying to best the other. Alan's immune system had lost that battle. Nathan's had lost that battle too. And Jason's had also lost that battle. And I knew eventually my immune system would loose as well. More over, I didn't want to win it. Even though I knew it was pointless, I tried to will my immune system to give into the inevitable sooner rather than later. In the harsh light of the bathroom, Nathan's cock was still semi-hard and glossy from my ass, one last drop of semen at it's tip. He pulled out a pill case, and opened one of the compartments. He took out three pills and put them by the small sink. "Jason always counts out my pills, and I count out his," he explained. "It reminds us that we have to take care of each other. And that we are now and forever diseased men." He poured a glass of water, put all the pills in his mouth, and took a swig. He swallowed. "There. Nothing exciting, you see." He looked me over. I was still aroused from getting fucked, and watching him nurture his virus got my cock rock hard again. "But you seemed to like watching it." "I usually jerk off three times a day," I said. "I've only cum once in the past two days." The trip had been an ordeal. Most days, even the slightest grin from Uncle Nate would get my cock stirring, and today, seemingly anything and everything got me hard. Standing naked with him in the small bathroom, his masculine scent filling the room was almost more than I could stand. "Doesn't seem very nice of me to make you suffer," Nathan said as we walked back into the bedroom. "I don't want you to fuck me until we know you're shooting live ammo. But there are other things." He shoved me on to the bed. I couldn't help but fell onto the bed as he kneeled down in front of me. And before I could even react, he swallowed my cock completely. He didn't stop as my dickhead went right into his throat. As he pulled off my shaft and concentrated on my cockhead, I thought I was going to shoot right away. But I held off; I wanted to enjoy Nathan's blow job. Uncle Nate knew how to suck cock. Unlike all the other guys who had sucked me off, he had years of experience, both giving and getting head. I squirmed in pleasure as his tongue went across my piss slit, followed by him once more swallowing my shaft. He slowed down a bit, getting into the groove of cocksucking. I took the chance to pull myself up to watch a master at work. It was a sight to behold. This amazing, masculine man was kneeling down in front of me, his lips wrapped around my cock, worshipping it. The world had shrunk to just me, my dick, and my eager supplicant in front of me. My cock seemed to be the only good thing in Nathan's world, and he made sure I knew his only job was to get me off. I reached back and grabbed the poppers. I did a hit, then held them under his nose. The poppers both hit us at the same time. His strokes became longer and deeper, his worship of my shaft more intense. For me, not just my cock was throbbing in pleasure but my entire body was shaking. I knew I was going to shoot soon. "Fuck, Uncle. I'm gonna cum," I said, between gasps for air. He made no move to stop. His goatee was pressed hard against the base of my cock. I still couldn't believe this was happening to me. I would have done anything for this man, my personal model of the perfection of masculinity. But it was him, my idol, who was on his knees. It was him who was sucking on my young cock. It was him who was going to let me shoot my load in his mouth. It was him who was going to swallow my spunk. These thoughts were too much for me. My balls drew up tight, and my cock stiffened. "I'm going to cum," I managed to grunt. He pulled off my cock just enough for my head to fill his mouth. He ran his tongue around the head, and I lost all control of my body. I came hard, my cock leaking a constant dribble of cum right into his mouth. I felt him swallowing every drop, like a fine, precious fluid. He didn't stop sucking on me until my balls were drained of semen. Even after I had more than finished, he kept my cock in his mouth. He tried to get every drop, tormenting me as my head had become super-sensitive. "Fuck, that was good," I said, finally pulling his head off of me. "I've never had anyone let me cum in their mouth before." "Really?" he asked. He was smiling, but bit of sperm had leaked onto his goatee. I didn't think it was possible, but the cum in his facial hair made him seem even more masculine than before. He was more than confident enough in himself that he could suck another man off and even swallow his sperm. "I hate to see something that delicious go to waste," he said, as his tongue flicked over his goatee, lapping up the last of my load. He stood up and turned out the lights. "Now, time for us to get some sleep. It's going to be a long day tomorrow." He curled up next to me, wrapping his arms around me. I was totally relaxed from the blow job. It didn't take long for me to fall asleep, safe in Nathan's arms. I slept soundly, even as Nathan got up early and went for a run. I didn't wake up until he slammed the door shut behind him as he came back. Even in the early morning, the Texas heat was present. Nathan was dripping sweat and his t-shirt was sticking to his body. "Good morning, boy," he said, as he pulled off his shirt and threw it in the corner. "Sleep well?" "Yeah, I did." He was still breathing hard, and sweat was running down his chest. I wanted to bury my face in his sweat-soaked hair, and feel his cock probe my tender hole. I always woke up hard, but knowing that I still had his cum inside me made my cock throb. I wanted more. "Good run?" "Hot out," he answered. "But it was good. I needed to think a bit." "About?" I asked, even though we both knew exactly what he wanted to think about. He had fucked me bareback three times the night before. He had shot his HIV-laden sperm into my unprotected hole. And I had begged him to do it. "Last night. Wondering if you had really thought it through, what you were getting yourself into. You know, it's probably not too late to change your mind." "I'm know I'm not going to change my mind," I replied. I threw off the sheets, exposing my hard cock. "And I know he's not going to change his mind." My cock was already dripping a bit of pre-cum. I spread my legs, letting him catch a glimpse of my well-fucked hole. "I thought you were going to say that." He reached down to his running shorts. If his cock was soft, the shorts could only barely contain his package. And he wasn't soft now. He pulled the shorts and a jockstrap down, releasing his cock. "I want this so badly," he said. He paused, his cock getting harder. "But, I know that's my cock thinking for me. My virus thinking for me. It's not what my brain is telling me." I didn't say anything, but just spread my ass open, letting him see how vulnerable I was. He ran a finger over his shaft. "I'm you're godfather, you know. I'm supposed to guide you into adulthood." "And sometimes, give me things that my father can't," I countered. "Help me with issues I can't talk about with anyone else." "You're sure about this?" he asked, once more. "For months now. Even after I've shot my wad, jerking off to your movie." "You know I'll always be here for you," he said. "And I hope this is the right thing. For both of us." "I know. And it is," I said. As serious as this discussion was, it had turned me on like nothing else. "I guess you're wanting another load this morning." The shorts and jock dropped to the floor. He stepped out of them, leaving him naked except for the running shoes and a watch. "Fuck yeah, Uncle." I tossed him the lube, and grabbed the poppers. "Don't take off the shoes. Just fuck me like that." It was the culmination of every gym coach fantasy I had ever had, and this time it was true. I got on all fours at the edge of the bed, my ass up in the air. I wanted his cock in me. No, I needed his cock in me. And I was itching for more of his poz cum. As much as I wanted his cock, Uncle Nate was determined to prolong my agony. He knelt down and stuck his face in my ass. His tongue easily found my hole, and began to tease and probe it. "Oh yeah boy. I can taste my sperm up there." I ground my ass against his face, feeling the prickly goatee against my tender ass. I did a hit of the poppers. "Please Nate. Put another load up there," I moaned. I was in heat, and needed to be bred by my sweaty, studly Uncle. "You want it?" He wasn't giving in to my pleading easily, as his tongue continued to probe my hole. "You really want my HIV?" "Fuck yes. I want your poz rod in my neg hole. Breed me, Uncle Nate. Shoot your load in me." The poppers took control of my thinking. My world was now centered on my ass and my hole needed a cock to fill it. "Right on, boy. My twisted, slutty boy, taking my raw rod." He had stood up, and his cockhead was right against my hole. "You'll do anything for this cock, won't you?" "Anything, Uncle. Just fuck me. Now." He finally put me out of my misery: he pressed against my ass and the head slid in. I leaned into him, and the rest of his cock entered me. "Fuck me hard, Uncle. Pound my hole." He grabbed my hips, and answered my pleas. His cock pistoned in and out. He had put on just enough lube to smooth his entry, but not enough to make it easy for me. I felt every millimeter of his shaft against my hole: he stretched it out, he explored it, he made it his own. My own cock was leaking pre-cum, and without thinking, I let my hand go down and start to stroke it. Nate reached down and pulled my hand away. "Not yet Greg. You'll get off. But on my schedule." He slammed his cock deep, reminding me who was in control. Then he returned to his steady, relentless pounding of my hole, still holding my hands behind my back. This was more than I had initially bargained for, and I needed another hit of the poppers. But he was holding on to my hands, forcing me to take his cock straight up. "You ok, boy?" he asked, suddenly aware of how his massive cock was tearing up my hole. "I'll take anything you give me," I answered, gasping for breath between his forceful strokes. I wanted to impress him. I knew he had fucked more guys than I could count. I imagined that they had all been able to take him without a problem. I didn't want to be the weak one. I wanted to be a special man for him, I was going to start by taking him all the way, until he shot his precious load in me. Even though I was biting the sheets to keep from whimpering, I wasn't going to make him stop before he had his orgasm. I was glad he couldn't see my face. If he could, I knew he would stop. "Don't worry, Greg. I'm going to come soon." He let go of my arms, and I did a hit of poppers. Then I offered the bottle to him. He took it, and he did a long hit. "You want my poz cum, Greg?" he asked as he put away the bottle. "Please Uncle. Shoot it in me. Rip open my ass and fill it with your toxic sperm." Fueled by the poppers, I didn't care how it felt. This was all part of the process I had to go through to get what I needed so badly. "Take it, Greg. Take my cum" He slammed his cock into my hole. "Fucking. Take. My. Deathseed." Each word was punctuated by a deep thrust into me and a spurt of cum. With the last one, he didn't pull out again, but left his cock inside of me. He was gasping for air, his chest heaving. "Damn. That was intense." Nathan collapsed on top of me. His chest was covered in another layer of sweat. I was shaking from the intensity of the fuck. Neither one of us could speak at first. "Good morning, boy," he finally whispered in my ear, once he had caught his breath. "Shower?" he asked. He pushed himself up, and carefully pulled his cock out of my hole. As best I could, I kept my ass tight, not wanting to loose a single drop of his deadly seed. "Want to just get on the road? It's not like we have to impress anyone," I replied. "By the end of the day, you know we will reek of sweat, sperm, sex and weed." "What's wrong with that?" I asked. I got off the bed, and pulled on a pair of board shorts. I grabbed a tank top and sandals. "I'm ready for it."